Read Harold and Maude with its analysis


See Full Analysis here



Scene 1 -  A Dark Encounter and a Morose Dinner
1 INT. THE CHASEN'S DEN - DAY

The CAMERA is at floor level. A young man enters but we
see only his shoes and the cuffs of his pants. We TRACK
with him as he walks across the room and stops at a record
player. Pause. We HEAR a record drop and begin playing
a light classical melody. The SUPERIMPOSED TITLES BEGIN.
After a moment the feet move off and we TRACK with them,
past a low table, and around a couch to the window curtains.
The feet pause there for a moment. A piece of heavy
window cord drops INTO FRAME. We FOLLOW as it is dragged
along to the low table. Then the feet move over to a large
ornate desk. The cord is pulled up OUT OF FRAME. Pause.
The feet walk over to a chair by the wall. It is picked
up, carried to the center of the room, and carefully
placed. Pause. The feet get up onto the chair and the
CAMERA RISES to their level. They shuffle about for a
moment. At an appropriate musical break the CREDITS STOP.
Suddenly the feet knock over the chair and drop into
space. They kick about for a bit, then go slack and still.
The FINAL CREDITS are SUPERED OVER the suspended appendages
while the music comes to a lilting conclusion. As we HEAR
the record player turn itself off, the CAMERA BEGINS a
half circle tour around the hanging feet and stops at the
heels. Pause. Outside we HEAR a woman's footsteps
approaching and we change focus as the door to the den
opens. Through the blurred hanging feet we see a tall,
middle-aged, fashionably dressed woman enter and we PAN
with her as she walks to the desk. This is MRS. CHASEN.
She seems rather tired and preoccupied as she begins to
remove her long white gloves. Slowly the CAMERA BEGINS a
vertical rise up the side of the hanging corpse until we
are watching Mrs. Chasen over his left shoulder. The rope
and his stretched neck frame the right side of the SCREEN.
We hold. Mrs. Chasen puts down her gloves and looks up.
(NOTE: THE ABOVE IS ALL ONE CONTINUOUS SHOT.)

CUT TO:


2 INT. DEN - DAY

CLOSEUP of Mrs. Chasen as she first sees the body. She is
slightly startled.


3 INT. DEN - MRS. CHASEN'S POV - DAY

A long shot of the room where HAROLD, a young man of about
twenty, hangs suspended from the ceiling with the curtain
rope tied about his grotesquely broken neck.


4 INT. DEN - MEDIUM SHOT - MRS. CHASEN - DAY

She stares at the body for several beats and then with
weary exasperation sits down at the desk and dials the
telephone. As she waits for an answer, she looks up at the

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 1/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
hanging body.

MRS. CHASEN
I suppose you think this is very
funny, Harold.


5 CLOSEUP HAROLD

The rope chokes his throat; his eyes bulge; his tongue
hangs out.


6 MED. SHOT - MRS. CHASEN

Her party answers and she speaks into the phone.

MRS. CHASEN
Hello. Fay, darling. Be a dear
and cancel my appointment with
Rene this afternoon. Yes, I know
he'll be furious, but I've had
the most trying day, and with
guests coming this evening...
Would you? Oh, that's sweet.
Tell him I promise to be in
Tuesday... for a rinse. Thank
you, Fay. You're a darling. Yes.
Yes. Bye.

She replaces the receiver, stands up, takes her purse and
gloves, and leaves the room, saying:

MRS. CHASEN
Dinner at eight, Harold...

At the door she stops and turns.

MRS. CHASEN
... And try to be a little more
vivacious.


7 CLOSEUP HAROLD

Quick cut of his ashen face as we HEAR the door close.


8 INT. DINING ROOM - NIGHT

Mrs. Chasen is seated at the head of the table entertaining
eight to ten guests.

They are all in evening clothes and are laughing as Mrs.
Chasen in a dress of white ostrich feathers continues a
witty story.

MRS. CHASEN
Needless to say, the first time it
happened I was absolutely abashed.
I was so shook I needed three
tranquilizers to calm me down.
Well, you can imagine. Suicide
notes all over the house - "Goodbye,"
"Farewell," "Arrivederci." Other
https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 2/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
children pretend to run away from
home, but Harold - he's so dramatic.

Everyone laughs. The CAMERA BEGINS PULLING BACK and
PANNING past the guests till we come to Harold sitting
morosely at the other end of the table. He listlessly toys
with his food as his mother continues.

MRS. CHASEN
Of course, Harold's father had a
similar sense of the absurd. I
remember once in Paris he stepped
out for cigarettes and the next I
hear he's arrested for floating
nude down the Seine - experimenting
in river currents with a pair of
yellow rubber water wings. Well,
that cost quite a little bit of
"enfluence" and "d'argent" to
hush up, I can tell you. Harold,
dear, stop playing with your food.
Don't you feel well?

HAROLD
(looks up and
pauses)
I have a sore throat.

MRS. CHASEN
Well, I want you to go to bed
directly after dinner. You know
how susceptible you are to colds.
Harold has always been a delicate
child. Even as a baby he seemed
to be abnormally prone to illness
- Harold, dear, eat up your beets...


9 CLOSEUP - HAROLD

He begins eating as his mother goes on.

MRS. CHASEN (o.s.)
I remember when we were in Tokyo
I had to call my brother Victor
at the embassy for a doctor. He
was serving there as Army attaché...

FADE OUT.


FADE IN:
Genres: ["Drama","Dark Comedy"]

Summary In this scene, a young man named Harold sets up a hanging suicide in the Chasen's den. Mrs. Chasen enters the room and discovers the body, scolding Harold for his actions. She then leaves the room, instructing him to be more vivacious. The scene transitions to a dinner party where Mrs. Chasen entertains guests with stories while Harold sits silently, creating a stark contrast between their moods.
Strengths
  • Strong characterization
  • Sharp and witty dialogue
  • Effective establishment of tone
Weaknesses
  • Limited character development in this specific scene
  • Lack of external conflict

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 7.5

This opening scene masterfully establishes the film's darkly comic tone and Harold's desperate cry for attention, but its primary job is to hook the audience with a shocking, memorable image and set up the central mother-son dynamic. The single biggest limiter is the risk of alienating viewers who find the prolonged suicide sequence gratuitous rather than darkly humorous, and a slightly tighter cut to the mother's reaction could sharpen the comedic beat.


Story Content

Concept: 8.5

The concept of a young man faking his own suicide as a performative act for his mother is original and immediately establishes the film's absurdist premise. The execution is bold and visually striking, though the shock value might overshadow the character work for some.

Plot: 7

The plot is minimal but effective: Harold stages a hanging, his mother reacts with weary annoyance, and the scene ends with her social dinner. It sets up the central conflict (Harold's need for attention vs. his mother's obliviousness) without exposition.

Originality: 9

The scene is highly original in its premise and execution. The use of a continuous POV shot from the floor, the juxtaposition of suicide with classical music and social chatter, and the mother's deadpan reaction are all fresh and authentic to the film's tone.


Character Development

Characters: 7.5

Harold is defined entirely through action (the hanging) and his mother through her reaction (dismissive, social-climbing). Mrs. Chasen's dialogue is pitch-perfect for a wealthy, self-absorbed matriarch, but Harold remains a cipher—which is intentional for now.

Character Changes: 2

Neither character changes in this scene; they are established in their static roles. Harold's act is a repetition of past behavior (implied by his mother's familiarity), and she remains unchanged.

Internal Goal: 7

Harold's internal goal is to be seen and acknowledged by his mother, to provoke a genuine emotional response. His need is for connection, his fear is of being ignored.

External Goal: 8

Harold's external goal is to stage a convincing suicide. His mother's external goal is to maintain social appearances and get through her day without disruption.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 6

The central conflict is between Harold's desperate need for acknowledgment and his mother's willful ignorance. It's more passive-aggressive than overt, but the tension is palpable in her non-reaction.

Opposition: 6

The opposition Harold faces is not a villain but an indifferent system—his mother's social world. She is an obstacle to his emotional needs, but she is not actively malicious, making the opposition subtle and frustrating.

High Stakes: 7

The stakes are high for Harold (life and death) but low for his mother (social inconvenience). The scene plays with this disparity, making the stakes feel both extreme and trivial.

Story Forward: 5

The scene introduces the core relationship and Harold's method of rebellion, but it is more of a character-establishing set piece than a plot-mover. The story will likely progress from this status quo.

Unpredictability: 8.5

This scene is unpredictable because the audience expects a tragic or horrified reaction to a suicide, but instead gets a bored, social-climbing mother. The tonal shift is the source of unpredictability.

Philosophical Conflict: 8

The clash is between Harold's view of death as a meaningful, dramatic act (a cry for meaning) and his mother's view of it as a messy, inconvenient social faux pas. This reflects a broader conflict between existential authenticity and bourgeois superficiality.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 7.5

The scene generates a complex emotional response: shock at the hanging, then dark amusement at the mother's reaction, then a tinge of sadness for Harold. The emotional impact is strong but deliberately uncomfortable.

Dialogue: 8

Dialogue is sparse but sharp. Mrs. Chasen's phone call and dinner table monologue reveal her character perfectly: she treats Harold's suicide as a social inconvenience. The line 'Try to be a little more vivacious' is a masterclass in dark comedy.

Engagement: 8

This scene is engaging because of its shocking visual premise and the darkly comic payoff of the mother's reaction. The reader is compelled to see how this dynamic will play out.

Pacing: 7.5

The pacing is deliberate and slow during the hanging sequence, building tension, then quickens with the mother's brisk phone call and dinner party. The contrast works well, though the hanging sequence might feel too long for some.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8.5

The formatting is professional and clear, with effective use of camera directions to create a specific visual experience. The note about the continuous shot is helpful. Minor: the script URL in the header is extraneous.

Structure: 8

The scene uses a classic 'hook' structure: a shocking opening (the hanging) followed by a tonal shift (the mother's mundane reaction). The continuous shot builds suspense, and the dinner party scene provides a coda that reinforces the theme.


Critique
  • The scene starts with an interesting visual choice of showing only the shoes and cuffs of the young man entering the room. This creates a sense of mystery and intrigue.
  • The use of tracking shots to follow the movement of the feet adds a dynamic element to the scene.
  • The description of the hanging feet and the way they are filmed creates a sense of tension and suspense.
  • The dialogue between Mrs. Chasen and Harold's hanging body adds a dark humor to the scene.
  • The transition from the hanging body to Mrs. Chasen in the dining room is abrupt and could be smoother.
  • The dialogue in the dining room scene provides some insight into the characters and their relationship.
  • The scene effectively sets up the tone and themes of the screenplay.
Suggestions
  • Consider adding more visual cues or symbolism to enhance the themes and motifs of the screenplay.
  • Work on the transition between the hanging body scene and the dining room scene to make it more seamless.
  • Explore ways to make the dialogue in the dining room scene more engaging and impactful.
  • Consider adding more subtext and depth to the characters' interactions to further develop their relationships.
  • Experiment with different camera angles and shots to enhance the visual storytelling of the scene.



Scene 2 -  A Shocking Discovery
10 INT. MRS. CHASEN'S BEDROOM - NIGHT

Mrs. Chasen sitting before her vanity table, humming to
herself as she readies herself for bed. She wears a night-
gown, a cover for her hair, and she has just finished
putting on several different face creams. She gets up,
walks over to the bathroom, and opens the door. Blood is
everywhere -- on the walls, the floor, the mirror - and in
the tub is Harold, his throat slit and his wrists dripping
blood onto the razor on the tile floor. The effect is one
of instant shock. Mrs. Chasen screams and backs up in
horror. Sobbing hysterically, she clutches her robe about

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 3/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
her and rushes from the room crying.

MRS. CHASEN
Oh! No! Oh! No! I can't stand
it. My God! This is too much.
This is too much to bear!...


The CAMERA WATCHES Mrs. Chasen run off and then swings back
to Harold in the tub.


11 CLOSEUP - HAROLD

We hold on his wretched face as his mother's hysterical
cries are heard in the background. Harold moves his head
and listens. He breaks into a sly, satisfied grin.


12 INT. PSYCHIATRIST'S OFFICE - DAY

Harold is lying on a couch, perfectly relaxed. The
PSYCHIATRIST, less so, is seated by him.

PSYCHIATRIST
Tell me, Harold, how many of
these, eh, suicides have you
performed?

HAROLD
(pause)
An accurate number would be
difficult to gauge.

PSYCHIATRIST
And why is that?

HAROLD
Well, some worked out better than
others - some had to be abandoned
in the planning stages - do you
include the first time? - then
there's the question of maiming...

PSYCHIATRIST
Just give me a rough estimate.

HAROLD
Well, a rough estimate... I'd say
fifteen.

PSYCHIATRIST
Fifteen.

HAROLD
A rough estimate.

PSYCHIATRIST
And were they all done for your
mother's benefit?

HAROLD
(thoughtful pause)
I wouldn't say "benefit."


https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 4/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
PSYCHIATRIST
No, I suppose not. How do you
feel about your mother?


13 INSERT - STOCK

A giant steel ball on a demolition crane crashes into a
brick wall collapsing it with much noise and dust.

DISSOLVE TO:
Genres: ["Drama","Dark Comedy"]

Summary Mrs. Chasen finds Harold's dead body in the bathroom, covered in blood, and reacts with horror. Harold listens to his mother's cries and grins. The scene then shifts to a psychiatrist's office where Harold casually discusses his past suicide attempts. The conflict of Harold's apparent suicide is not resolved in this scene. The emotional tone is one of shock, horror, and dark humor. The scene ends with the psychiatrist questioning Harold about his feelings towards his mother.
Strengths
  • Shocking twist
  • Effective use of horror and dark humor
  • Strong emotional impact
Weaknesses
  • Dialogue could be more complex

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 7.2

This scene's primary job is to establish Harold's macabre sense of humor and his adversarial relationship with his mother through a shocking fake suicide. The biggest limiter is that the tonal whiplash from the bloody bathroom to the psychiatrist's office feels slightly abrupt, and the psychiatrist's dialogue is a bit on-the-nose in explaining Harold's motives.


Story Content

Concept: 8.5

The concept of a fake suicide as a prank on a mother is darkly original and sets up the film's central dynamic. The psychiatrist scene cleverly reframes the act as a behavioral pattern, deepening the concept.

Plot: 7

The plot moves from setup (fake suicide) to payoff (Harold's sly grin) to a new context (psychiatrist's office) that explains the pattern. The transition is clear but the psychiatrist scene is more expository than dramatic.

Originality: 8.5

The fake suicide as a prank is a fresh take on the familiar trope of teenage rebellion. The deadpan psychiatric session that normalizes the abnormal is also original. The actions and dialogue feel authentic to the darkly comic tone.


Character Development

Characters: 8

Harold is revealed as a clever, rebellious, and emotionally detached young man who uses fake suicides to manipulate his mother. Mrs. Chasen is shown as self-absorbed and easily shocked. The psychiatrist is a straight man. The characters are vivid but the psychiatrist is a bit of a stereotype.

Character Changes: 2

Harold does not change; he is consistent in his rebellious prank. Mrs. Chasen is shocked but her character is unchanged. The scene reinforces established traits rather than showing growth.

Internal Goal: 7.5

Harold's internal goal is to assert his individuality and rebel against his mother's expectations, driven by a need for authentic connection and a fear of being smothered by her control.

External Goal: 8

Harold's external goal in this scene is to shock his mother by staging a fake suicide, and then to deflect the psychiatrist's probing with evasive answers.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 7

The central conflict is Harold vs. his mother (and by extension, societal norms). The fake suicide is a direct act of rebellion. The psychiatrist scene introduces a more intellectual conflict about Harold's motivations.

Opposition: 6.5

The opposition Harold faces is his mother's conventional expectations and the psychiatrist's clinical scrutiny. The mother is a strong opposition because she represents the societal norms Harold rejects. The psychiatrist is a weaker opposition because he is easily deflected.

High Stakes: 6

The stakes are emotional and relational: Harold's need for autonomy vs. his mother's control. The fake suicide raises the stakes by showing how far Harold will go to get a reaction. However, since it's a prank, the physical stakes are low.

Story Forward: 7

The scene establishes Harold's central behavior (fake suicides) and the mother-son dynamic, which will drive the plot. It also introduces the psychiatrist as a recurring element. It moves the story forward by defining the protagonist's modus operandi.

Unpredictability: 8.5

This scene is unpredictable because the audience expects a real suicide but gets a prank. The psychiatrist scene then takes an unexpected turn by treating the pranks as a clinical pattern rather than a crisis.

Philosophical Conflict: 7

The clash is between Harold's existential nihilism (death as a joke, life as absurd) and his mother's bourgeois concern for appearances and normalcy. The psychiatrist represents the societal attempt to pathologize Harold's worldview.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 7.5

The scene generates shock (bloody bathroom), then dark amusement (Harold's grin), then intellectual engagement (psychiatrist scene). The emotional impact is strong but the shift to comedy undercuts the horror.

Dialogue: 7.5

The dialogue in the psychiatrist scene is crisp and darkly humorous, especially Harold's deadpan responses. However, the psychiatrist's line 'And were they all done for your mother's benefit?' is a bit too direct and explanatory.

Engagement: 8

This scene is engaging because it opens with a shocking image (bloody bathroom), then subverts it with Harold's sly grin, and then deepens the mystery with the psychiatrist scene. The dark humor keeps the reader curious.

Pacing: 8

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because it starts with a slow, domestic rhythm (Mrs. Chasen getting ready for bed), then accelerates to a shocking reveal, then slows down again for the deadpan psychiatrist scene. The contrast in pacing heightens the impact.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

The formatting is professional and clear. The action lines are vivid and concise. The use of CLOSEUP and INSERT is appropriate. No formatting errors.

Structure: 7

The scene uses a classic setup-payoff structure: the fake suicide is set up in the bathroom, then the payoff is Harold's grin. The psychiatrist scene is a coda that provides exposition. The structure is effective but the transition is a bit jarring.


Critique
  • The scene starts abruptly in Mrs. Chasen's bedroom without any transition or context. It would be helpful to have a brief establishing shot or a line of dialogue to indicate the change in location.
  • The description of Harold's suicide is graphic and shocking, which may be too intense for some viewers. Consider toning down the explicitness of the violence while still conveying the impact of the scene.
  • The transition from Mrs. Chasen's horrified reaction to Harold's satisfied grin feels jarring and inconsistent. It would be more effective to explore Mrs. Chasen's emotional state further before shifting to Harold's reaction.
  • The dialogue between Harold and the psychiatrist in the following scene lacks depth and nuance. It would benefit from more exploration of Harold's motivations and emotions.
  • The use of the stock footage of a demolition crane crashing into a wall at the end of the scene feels disconnected and doesn't add much to the overall narrative.
Suggestions
  • Consider adding a brief establishing shot or a line of dialogue to indicate the change in location from the den to Mrs. Chasen's bedroom.
  • Find a balance between conveying the impact of Harold's suicide attempt without being overly explicit in the description.
  • Explore Mrs. Chasen's emotional state further before shifting to Harold's reaction, allowing the audience to fully understand the gravity of the situation.
  • Develop the dialogue between Harold and the psychiatrist to delve deeper into Harold's motivations and emotions, providing more insight into his character.
  • Reconsider the use of the stock footage at the end of the scene and find a more thematically relevant visual to conclude the scene.



Scene 3 -  A Tragic Discovery and a Troubled Son
14 EXT. THE CHASEN POOLSIDE - DAY

Mrs. Chasen decked out in a fashionable black bikini, crazy
glasses, and an enormous sun hat, walks down the garden
steps to the pool. Over this and the end of the above we
HEAR her voice.

MRS. CHASEN (v.o.)
Hello, Fay, darling. Be an
absolute dear and cancel my
appointment with Rene this afternoon.
Oh, I know, but Wednesday morning
would be so much more convenient.
Oh, you are an angel. Yes. Yes.
Bye.

Mrs. Chasen has now reached the poolside. As she walks
around it we PAN with her and discover Harold, fully
clothed, floating face downward on the still surface. Mrs.
Chasen does not see him and walks into the pool house.


15 INT. POOL HOUSE - DAY

Mrs. Chasen walks down the steps of the pool house and over
to the bar. Behind the bar is an underwater viewing
window into the pool. She stops and looks up through the
window.


16 MRS. CHASEN'S POV

Through the window we see Harold, drowned and bug-eyed,
floating on the surface.


17 MED. SHOT - MRS. CHASEN

Mrs. Chasen sighs, yanks a cord, and the venetian blinds
come noisily down cutting off Harold from view.


18 INT. PSYCHIATRIST'S OFFICE - DAY

Harold is lying on the couch.

HAROLD
(a reasoned
assessment)
I don't think I'm getting through
to Mother like I used to.


https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 5/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
PSYCHIATRIST
Does that worry you?

HAROLD
(pause)
Yes. It does.

PSYCHIATRIST
Why?

HAROLD
I put a lot of effort into these
things.

PSYCHIATRIST
Ah, yes.

HAROLD
And a lot of time.

PSYCHIATRIST
I'm sure. But what else do you
do with your time? Do you go to
school?

HAROLD
No.

PSYCHIATRIST
What about the draft?

HAROLD
My mother spoke to my Uncle Victor.
He's in the Army and he fixed it up.

PSYCHIATRIST
Oh. Well, how do you spend your
day?

HAROLD
You mean when I'm not working on a...

PSYCHIATRIST
Yes. What kind of things do you do?
Genres: ["Drama","Dark Comedy"]

Summary Mrs. Chasen, dressed in a fashionable black bikini, crazy glasses, and a sun hat, walks by the pool without noticing Harold floating face down. Inside the pool house, Mrs. Chasen sees Harold drowned and bug-eyed through an underwater viewing window. She sighs, closes the blinds, and leaves. The scene then cuts to Harold in a psychiatrist's office, expressing concern about not being able to connect with his mother.
Strengths
  • Effective use of dark humor
  • Strong character development
  • Thought-provoking themes
Weaknesses
  • Lack of high stakes
  • Limited action

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

This scene's primary job is to escalate the darkly comedic pattern of Harold's fake suicides and his mother's oblivious, self-absorbed reactions, which it does effectively through the absurd poolside discovery and the psychiatrist session. The single biggest limiter is the lack of any new emotional or narrative depth—the scene repeats a known beat without advancing Harold's internal conflict or the story's stakes, making it feel somewhat stagnant.


Story Content

Concept: 8

The concept of a son staging elaborate fake suicides to get a reaction from his emotionally distant mother is strong and original. This scene continues that concept effectively, but doesn't introduce a new twist or deepen the premise.

Plot: 5.5

The plot moves forward incrementally: we see another failed suicide attempt and a therapy session that reveals Harold's motivation. However, the scene is largely a repetition of the established pattern (fake death, mother's non-reaction, therapy), offering little new plot progression.

Originality: 6

The scene is original in its specific execution—the pool drowning, the mother's casual phone call, the immediate closing of the blinds. The dialogue is authentic to the characters and the tone. However, the core situation (fake suicide, ignored) is a repetition of the script's established premise.


Character Development

Characters: 6.5

Harold's character is consistent: morbid, theatrical, and seeking attention. Mrs. Chasen is consistently self-absorbed and oblivious. The psychiatrist is a flat, functional character. No new dimensions are added to any character in this scene.

Character Changes: 2

Neither Harold nor Mrs. Chasen undergoes any significant change in this scene. Harold is still staging suicides, and his mother is still ignoring them. The psychiatrist session reveals his motivation but doesn't change him.

Internal Goal: 7

Harold's internal goal is to provoke a genuine emotional reaction from his mother, to feel seen and cared for. This is driven by a deep-seated need for love and attention, and a fear of being truly invisible to her.

External Goal: 8

Harold's external goal in this scene is to successfully stage a convincing suicide (drowning) and observe his mother's reaction.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 5

The central conflict is between Harold's desire for a genuine emotional reaction from his mother and her complete emotional unavailability. This is present but understated, as the scene focuses more on the absurdity of the situation than on direct confrontation.

Opposition: 4

The opposition Harold faces is not a person but his mother's profound emotional detachment. She is not actively opposing him; she is simply incapable of giving him the reaction he wants. This passive opposition is a key source of the scene's frustration and comedy.

High Stakes: 4

The stakes are low because we know Harold's suicide attempts are fake. The real stakes (his emotional well-being, his relationship with his mother) are present but not heightened in this scene.

Story Forward: 4

The scene moves the story forward minimally. It confirms the established pattern and provides a small insight into Harold's psychology, but doesn't introduce a new obstacle, goal, or turning point.

Unpredictability: 4

This scene is somewhat predictable because it follows the established pattern of Harold's fake suicides and his mother's non-reaction. The specific method (drowning) and the setting (pool) are new, but the outcome is expected.

Philosophical Conflict: 7

The philosophical conflict is between Harold's view of death as a meaningful, dramatic act (a way to communicate) and his mother's view of it as an inconvenient, messy social faux pas to be ignored. This clash highlights the absurdity of their relationship and their different value systems.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 4

The emotional impact is muted by the comedic tone. The discovery of a 'drowned' body should be horrifying, but the mother's casual reaction and the quick cut to therapy undercut any real emotional weight. The scene is more intellectually amusing than emotionally affecting.

Dialogue: 7.5

The dialogue is sharp and serves the dark comedy well. Mrs. Chasen's phone call is perfectly mundane and dismissive. Harold's line 'I don't think I'm getting through to Mother like I used to' is a great, deadpan summary of his predicament. The psychiatrist's questions are functional but not particularly insightful.

Engagement: 6.5

This scene is engaging because of its darkly comic premise and the morbid curiosity of seeing how the mother will react. The quick cuts and deadpan tone keep it from being dull, even if the pattern is familiar.

Pacing: 8

The pacing is brisk and effective. The scene moves quickly from the phone call to the discovery to the therapy session, maintaining a consistent rhythm that suits the dark comedy genre. The cuts are well-timed for comedic effect.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

The formatting is professional and clear. Scene headings are correct, action lines are concise and visual, and dialogue is properly attributed. The use of 'MRS. CHASEN'S POV' is a standard and effective technique.

Structure: 7

The scene uses a classic three-part structure for a dark comedy: setup (mother's phone call), complication (discovery of the body), and punchline (closing the blinds, therapy session). The structure is effective for the genre, delivering the expected beat of absurdity.


Critique
  • The transition from the previous scene to this one is abrupt and lacks a clear connection. It would be helpful to have a smoother transition or a bridge between the two scenes.
  • The description of Mrs. Chasen's appearance and actions at the poolside feels unnecessary and doesn't contribute much to the overall story or character development.
  • The discovery of Harold's body in the pool is not given enough emphasis or impact. It feels rushed and lacks the necessary emotional weight.
  • The dialogue between Mrs. Chasen and the psychiatrist is brief and lacks depth. It would benefit from more exploration of Harold's feelings and motivations.
  • The scene ends abruptly without a clear resolution or transition to the next scene.
Suggestions
  • Consider adding a transitional element or dialogue that connects the previous scene to this one, providing a smoother flow.
  • Reconsider the description of Mrs. Chasen's appearance and actions at the poolside, focusing more on the discovery of Harold's body and its impact on her.
  • Give more attention to the moment of discovering Harold's body in the pool, emphasizing the shock and horror experienced by Mrs. Chasen.
  • Expand the dialogue between Mrs. Chasen and the psychiatrist, delving deeper into Harold's thoughts and emotions surrounding his suicide attempts.
  • Provide a clearer resolution or transition at the end of the scene, leading into the next scene more smoothly.



Scene 4 -  Harold's Unconventional Interests and Family Concerns
19 EXT. AUTOMOBILE JUNKYARD - DAY

Cranes, auto smashers, bulldozers, and mountains of rusting
cars and other junk. Very noisy and very fast cut. A
little essay on destructive machinery at work with Harold
looking on in rapture.


20 INT. PSYCHIATRIST'S OFFICE - DAY

PSYCHIATRIST
I see. Junkyards. What is the
fascination there?

HAROLD
I don't know.

PSYCHIATRIST
Is it the machines? The noise?
https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 6/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
The people?

HAROLD
No. It's the junk. I like to
look at junk.

PSYCHIATRIST
What else do you like?

Harold pauses.


21 INSERT - STOCK

A giant steel ball crashes into a building. We watch it
fall noisily into dust and rubble.


22 INT. PSYCHIATRIST'S OFFICE - DAY

PSYCHIATRIST
That's very interesting, Harold,
and I think very illuminative.
There seems to be a definite pattern
emerging.
(taking copious notes)
Your fondness for useless machines
and demolitions seems indicative
of your present emotional state,
your self-destructive urges and
your alienation from the regular
social interaction. What do you
think? And of course this pattern
once isolated can be coped with.
Recognize the problem and you are
half way on the road to its
solution. But tell me, what do
you do for fun? What activity
gives you a different sense of
enjoyment than the others? What
do you find fulfilling? What
gives you that certain satisfaction?

HAROLD
I go to funerals.


23 EXT. CEMETERY - LONG SHOT - DAY

showing a small group of mourners around a grave. A nearby
bench by a tree is empty. The coffin is slowly being
lowered into the ground.


24 EXT. CEMETERY - DAY

CLOSER SHOTS of the mourners sobbing and the priest pray-
ing. We come to Harold who has a look of gentle fascina-
tion. The service is concluding. Harold looks up across
the grave. A hundred yards away on the cemetery bench
sits an old woman eating a tangerine. This is MAUDE.
Harold stares at her. She seems to be having some kind of
happy picnic. She looks over towards him. He quickly
returns his attention to the burial.


https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 7/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


25 EXT. CHASEN HOME - DAY

Mrs. Chasen opens the front door and is saying farewell to
two lady friends, the same kind of chic sophisticates as
she is. Just then a hearse pulls into the driveway,
passes them, and parks by the garage. The two women are
somewhat stunned. Harold gets out of the hearse and goes
into the backyard. The two women look to Mrs. Chasen for
some explanation. Mrs. Chasen smiles lamely.


26 INT. CHASEN'S DEN - DAY

Mrs. Chasen is addressing a seated and mute Harold.

MRS. CHASEN
Why you purchased that monstrous
thing is totally beyond me. You
can have any car you want - a Porsche,
a Jaguar, a nice little MG roadster
- but that ugly, black horror is an
eyesore and an embarrassment.
Really, Harold, you are no longer
a child. It's time for you to
settle down and stop flitting away
your talents on these amateur
theatrics - your little
"divertissements" - no matter how
psychologically purging they may
be. I don't know what to do.


27 INSERT - CLOSEUP OF UNCLE VICTOR - LEFT PROFILE

UNCLE VICTOR
I'd put him in the Army, Helen.


28 INT. CHASEN'S DEN - DAY

Mrs. Chasen continues.

MRS. CHASEN
Go have a talk with your Uncle
Victor. Perhaps he can fathom you.
After all, he was General Bradley's
right hand man.


29 INT. VICTOR'S OFFICE - DAY

UNCLE VICTOR, a bluff, hearty, totally military man, is a
one star general with an amputated right arm. Harold sits
before him.

UNCLE VICTOR
Harold, your mother has briefed me
on your situation and there is no
doubt in my mind of the requisite
necessary action. If it was up to
me I'd process your file and ship
you off to boot camp tomorrow.
Your mother, however, is adamant.
She does not want you in the Army
https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 8/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
and insists on my holding on to
your draft records. But what do
you say, Harold?
(he begins a
selling job)
It's a great life. Action! Adventure!
Advising. See war - firsthand! Plenty
of slant-eyed girls. It will make a
man out of you, Harold. You'll travel
the world. Put on the uniform and
take on a man's job. Walk tall! -
with a glint in your eye, a spring
in your step, and the knowledge in
your heart that you are -
(he gestures to a
poster of bullet-
blazing Marines)
- working for peace, and - are
serving your country.

He stops before a poster of Nathan Hale with a noose about
his neck.

UNCLE VICTOR
(continuing)
Like Nathan Hale. That's what this
country needs - more Nathan Hales.

He pulls his lanyard, activating some weird mechanism which
snaps up his empty sleeve into a natty salute. A pause.
The sleeve smartly refolds and he turns to Harold.

UNCLE VICTOR
(softly)
And, Harold, I think I can see a
little Nathan Hale in you.
Genres: ["Drama","Dark Comedy"]

Summary In this scene, Harold is interviewed by a psychiatrist who questions his fascination with junkyards and love for useless machines. Harold admits to attending funerals for fun. The scene then shifts to a cemetery where Harold observes a funeral service. Meanwhile, Mrs. Chasen expresses her frustration to her friends about Harold's behavior and his recent purchase of an ugly hearse. She suggests that Harold should talk to his Uncle Victor. The scene transitions to Uncle Victor's office, where he tries to convince Harold to join the Army, implying that Harold has a little bit of Nathan Hale in him. The conflicts surrounding Harold's unconventional interests and behavior remain unresolved in this scene.
Strengths
  • Unique concept
  • Engaging dialogue
  • Introduction of intriguing character (Maude)
Weaknesses
  • Lack of significant conflict
  • Limited character development

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

This scene's primary job is to deepen Harold's character and his alienation through a series of absurd, satirical encounters. It lands well with sharp dialogue and visual comedy, but the scene is limited by its episodic structure—it feels like a collection of sketches rather than a cohesive dramatic unit, and a stronger through-line or rising tension would lift it.


Story Content

Concept: 8

The concept of a young man who loves junkyards and funerals, contrasted with a psychiatrist trying to normalize him and a military uncle pushing enlistment, is original and thematically rich. The satire of therapy and militarism is clear and effective.

Plot: 5.5

The plot is episodic, moving from junkyard to psychiatrist to funeral to home to uncle's office without a clear causal chain. Each segment is interesting but the scene lacks a central conflict or progression.

Originality: 9

The scene is highly original in its combination of morbid humor, satire of therapy and militarism, and the use of junkyards and funerals as character-defining elements. The dialogue and situations feel fresh.


Character Development

Characters: 6.5

Harold is consistently morbid and detached, the psychiatrist is a caricature of therapeutic jargon, and Uncle Victor is a broad military stereotype. They are vivid but one-dimensional, serving the satire rather than developing as people.

Character Changes: 1

Harold does not change; he remains consistent in his morbid interests. The psychiatrist and Uncle Victor also remain static, serving as foils.

Internal Goal: 7

Harold seeks to maintain his authentic, morbid self against pressures to conform. His need is for acceptance of his true nature, and his fear is being forced into a 'normal' life.

External Goal: 5

Harold's external goal is to deflect the psychiatrist's probing and his uncle's recruitment, simply to get through these encounters without changing.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 4

Conflict is low-key and mostly internal (Harold vs. societal expectations) or comedic (psychiatrist vs. Harold's honesty). There is no direct confrontation or rising tension.

Opposition: 3

The opposition Harold faces is mild: the psychiatrist's gentle probing and Uncle Victor's sales pitch. Neither is a strong antagonist, so the opposition is low.

High Stakes: 3

Stakes are low; the scene is about Harold's psychological state and his mother's concern, but there is no immediate threat or urgent decision.

Story Forward: 4

The scene advances the story by introducing Harold's fascination with death and his resistance to change, but it does not move a central plot forward—it's more of a character vignette.

Unpredictability: 7.5

This scene is unpredictable because Harold's answers (liking junk, going to funerals) subvert the expected therapeutic progress, and Uncle Victor's mechanical salute is a bizarre surprise.

Philosophical Conflict: 7

The clash is between Harold's embrace of death and decay as meaningful versus society's (psychiatrist, uncle) insistence on life, productivity, and conformity. This reflects Harold's worldview that authenticity lies in the marginal and morbid.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 5

The emotional impact is muted by the deadpan tone. Harold's alienation is palpable but the scene keeps the audience at a distance, more amused than moved.

Dialogue: 7.5

The dialogue is sharp and stylized, with the psychiatrist's clinical overanalysis and Uncle Victor's bombastic recruitment pitch. It's funny and revealing, though some lines feel more like jokes than natural speech.

Engagement: 7

This scene is engaging because of its dark humor and the absurdity of Harold's interests, which keep the reader curious about his next move.

Pacing: 7.5

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because the quick cuts between locations and the rapid-fire dialogue keep the energy high, matching the satirical tone.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

Formatting is standard and clear, with proper scene headings and action lines. The use of INSERT and CLOSEUP is appropriate for the visual gags.

Structure: 5.5

The scene is structured as a series of short vignettes (junkyard, psychiatrist, funeral, home, uncle's office) linked by theme rather than plot. This works for the satirical tone but lacks dramatic arc.


Critique
  • The scene lacks a clear connection to the previous scenes and the overall story. It feels disconnected and doesn't contribute much to the development of the characters or the conflicts.
  • The dialogue between Harold and the psychiatrist feels forced and unnatural. It lacks depth and doesn't reveal much about Harold's character or his emotional state.
  • The transition from the psychiatrist's office to the cemetery feels abrupt and disjointed. There is no clear motivation or reason for Harold to suddenly be at a funeral.
  • The introduction of Maude in the cemetery scene feels random and out of place. There is no context or explanation for her presence, and it leaves the audience confused.
  • The conversation between Mrs. Chasen and Harold in the den lacks emotional depth and meaningful conflict. It feels like a generic scolding rather than a significant moment of character development.
  • The scene with Uncle Victor in his office feels cliché and predictable. The dialogue and interactions between Harold and Uncle Victor lack originality and fail to engage the audience.
  • Overall, the scene lacks a clear purpose and fails to advance the story or deepen the audience's understanding of the characters and conflicts.
Suggestions
  • Consider reworking the scene to create a stronger connection to the previous scenes and the overall story. Find a way to make the scene more relevant and impactful.
  • Revise the dialogue between Harold and the psychiatrist to make it more authentic and revealing of Harold's inner thoughts and emotions.
  • Provide a clearer motivation or reason for Harold to be at the funeral in the cemetery scene. Develop the context and build a stronger connection between Harold and Maude.
  • Add more depth and conflict to the conversation between Mrs. Chasen and Harold in the den. Explore their relationship dynamics and the underlying emotions driving their interactions.
  • Reimagine the scene with Uncle Victor to make it more unique and unexpected. Avoid clichés and find a fresh approach to Harold's interaction with his uncle.
  • Ensure that each scene serves a clear purpose in advancing the story and developing the characters and conflicts. Cut or revise any scenes that don't contribute significantly to the overall narrative.



Scene 5 -  Contemplation in the Church
30 INT. CHASEN'S DEN - DAY

Mrs. Chasen is going out, but she comes in to talk to Harold.

MRS. CHASEN
I only have a few minutes, Harold,
but I do want to inform you of my
decision. There is no doubt that
it is time for you to settle down
and begin thinking about your
future. You have led a very
carefree, idle, happy life up to
the present - the life of a child.
But it is time now to put away
childish things and take on adult
responsibilities. We would all
like to sail through life with
no thought of tomorrow. But that
cannot be. We have our duty. Our
obligations. Our principles. In
short, Harold, I think it is time
you got married.


31 INT. CHURCH - DAY

PAN DOWN from the stained glass window of a church. The

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 9/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
organ is playing softly. The PRIEST, a silver haired man
rapidly approaching dotage, is in the pulpit.

PRIEST
And so dear brethren, let us pray
to the Lord, King of Glory, that
He may bless and deliver all souls
of the faithful departed from the
pains of hell and the bottomless
pit, deliver them from the lion's
mouth and the darkness therein,
but rather bring them to the bliss
of heaven, the holy light, and
eternal rest.

During the above we PULL BACK to reveal an open coffin and
a church spreckled with a few mourners in black. Con-
spicuous in an empty pew is Harold.

The priest goes to the altar and mumbles the dull ritual.
The small congregation responds. Harold sits quietly
enjoying it all.

VOICE (o.s.)
Psst!

Harold, startled, looks over to his left.


32 HAROLD'S POV

A pixiesque old woman, somewhat eccentrically dressed, is
smiling at him. It is Maude again.


33 CLOSEUP HAROLD

Frowning slightly, Harold turns back front.

MAUDE
Psst.

Harold looks back.


34 HAROLD'S POV

Maude gives him a coquettish wink.


35 CLOSEUP HAROLD

Harold is slightly shocked. He returns his attention to
the altar.


36 MED. SHOT - PRIEST

The priest moans on.


37 MED. SHOT - HAROLD

Harold sits attentively.


https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 10/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
VOICE (o.s.)
Psst!

Harold, startled, looks over his right shoulder and sees
Maude kneeling in the pew behind him. She speaks with a
slight British/European accent.

MAUDE
Like some licorice?

She offers some.

HAROLD
Eh, no. Thank you.

MAUDE
You're welcome.
(gesturing to
the deceased)
Did you know him?

HAROLD
Eh, no.

MAUDE
Me neither. I heard he was eighty
years old. I'll be eighty next
week. A good time to move on,
don't you think?

HAROLD
(trying to
ignore her)
I don't know.

MAUDE
I mean, seventy-five is too early,
but at eighty-five, well, you're
just marking time and you may as
well look over the horizon.


38 MED. SHOT - ALTAR

The priest finishes the prayers and exits. The casket is
closed and the pallbearers take it out the side door. The
few mourners follow.

Maude is now sitting next to Harold.

MAUDE
I'll never understand this mania
for black. I mean no one sends
black flowers, do they? Black
flowers are dead flowers and who
would send black flowers to a
funeral? It's change!
(fluttery laugh)
How absurd.

Her eye catches a dour portrait of the Blessed Virgin and
Child on a pillar. With one swoop she takes a felt pen
from Harold's breast pocket and draws on the painting a
bright and cheery smile.


https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 11/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
Harold is stunned.

MAUDE
There, that's better. They never
give the poor thing a chance to
laugh. Heaven knows she has a lot
to be happy about. In fact...
(she looks thought-
fully around the
church)
- they all have a lot to be happy
about. Excuse me.


40 INSERTS

The faces of four somber statue saints.

MAUDE (v.o.)
An unhappy saint is a contradiction
in terms.
Genres: ["Drama","Dark Comedy"]

Summary Mrs. Chasen informs Harold that he should get married. In the church, Maude offers licorice to Harold and discusses the concept of moving on in life. She comments on the use of black at funerals and draws a smile on a portrait of the Blessed Virgin and Child. The scene ends with Maude remarking that the saints should be happy and leaving the church.
Strengths
  • Witty dialogue
  • Exploration of existential themes
  • Strong character development
Weaknesses
  • Lack of external conflict
  • Limited action

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

This scene's primary job is to introduce Maude and establish her counterpoint to Harold's morbid worldview, which it does with charm and wit. The biggest limiter is that the scene feels more like a vignette than a plot driver, lacking a clear conflict or stakes that push the story forward.


Story Content

Concept: 7.5

The concept of a young man obsessed with death meeting an old woman who embraces life at a funeral is fresh and compelling, but the scene doesn't deepen the concept beyond the initial meeting.

Plot: 4.5

The plot advances minimally—Harold meets Maude, but the scene is more about character introduction than plot progression.

Originality: 8

The situation of meeting a life-affirming old woman at a funeral is original, and Maude's dialogue feels authentic to her character.


Character Development

Characters: 7

Harold is passive but consistent; Maude is vividly eccentric and memorable, though her dialogue feels slightly on-the-nose.

Character Changes: 1

Harold shows no change; Maude is introduced but doesn't change either.

Internal Goal: 4

Harold seeks solace in death rituals, but his internal goal is unclear—he seems to be avoiding connection.

External Goal: 5

Harold's external goal is to attend the funeral undisturbed, which Maude disrupts.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 2

There is no direct conflict; Harold is uncomfortable but not opposed, and Maude is friendly, so tension is low.

Opposition: 1

Harold faces no real opposition; Maude is friendly, and the priest is oblivious.

High Stakes: 2

Stakes are low—Harold's future is not at risk in this scene.

Story Forward: 4

The scene introduces a key character but doesn't advance the main plot of Harold's marriage or his relationship with his mother.

Unpredictability: 8

This scene is unpredictable because Maude's actions—offering licorice, drawing on a saint—defy funeral norms.

Philosophical Conflict: 6

Maude's embrace of life and joy clashes with Harold's morbid fascination with death, but the conflict is underplayed.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 5.5

The scene is amusing and slightly poignant, but the emotional impact is muted by the lack of stakes.

Dialogue: 6.5

Maude's dialogue is lively and philosophical, but Harold's responses are flat, limiting the exchange's depth.

Engagement: 7

This scene is engaging because Maude's unexpected behavior and dialogue create curiosity and amusement.

Pacing: 6

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because it allows Maude's eccentricity to unfold naturally, though it feels slow.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

Formatting is standard and clear, with proper scene headings and action lines, though some transitions are abrupt.

Structure: 6

The scene follows a classic meet-cute structure within a funeral setting, but the pacing is leisurely and lacks a clear turning point.


Critique
  • The scene lacks clear conflict and tension. It seems to be a conversation between Mrs. Chasen and Harold about his future, but there is no sense of urgency or stakes involved.
  • The dialogue feels a bit on the nose and lacks subtlety. Mrs. Chasen's speech about settling down and getting married feels forced and unnatural.
  • The introduction of Maude in the church feels abrupt and out of place. There is no clear connection between the previous scene and this one, and Maude's presence seems random.
  • The scene lacks visual interest and fails to engage the reader's attention. There are missed opportunities to create interesting visuals or use the setting to enhance the story.
  • The tone of the scene is unclear. It starts off as a serious conversation between Mrs. Chasen and Harold, but then shifts to a more lighthearted and whimsical tone with Maude's introduction.
Suggestions
  • Introduce a clear conflict or tension in the scene to make it more engaging. This could be done by having Mrs. Chasen express her frustration with Harold's lack of direction or by having Harold resist her attempts to control his life.
  • Rewrite the dialogue to make it more natural and nuanced. Instead of having Mrs. Chasen deliver a long monologue about settling down, have her express her concerns in a more subtle and realistic way.
  • Find a better way to introduce Maude into the scene that feels more organic and connected to the previous events. This could be done by establishing a relationship or connection between Maude and Harold earlier in the screenplay.
  • Consider adding more visual elements to the scene to make it more visually interesting. This could be done by describing the setting in more detail or by incorporating visual metaphors or symbolism.
  • Clarify the tone of the scene and make sure it aligns with the overall tone of the screenplay. If the screenplay is meant to be dark and somber, find ways to infuse that tone into the scene.



Scene 6 -  Harold and Maude's Whimsical Church Encounter
41 INT. AT THE CHURCH DOOR

An anxious Harold stands while Maude puts the top back on
his pen. Maude smiles and gestures at a crucifix.

MAUDE
And why do they keep on about
that? You'd think no one ever
read the end of the story.

She exits grandly with Harold's pen. Harold follows.


42 INSERTS

FOUR QUICK CUTS of the saints' faces. They all have
delightfully ridiculous smiles drawn on their faces.


43 CLOSEUP - PRIEST

In the same rhythm we have a FIFTH CUT - the returning
priest who is dropped dead by what he sees.

44 EXT. CHURCH STEPS - DAY

MAUDE
It's a question of emphasis, you
might say. Accentuate the positive,
so to speak.

HAROLD
Eh, could I have my pen back now,
please?

MAUDE
Oh, of course. What is your name?

HAROLD
Harold Chasen.

MAUDE

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 12/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
How do you do? I am Dame Marjorie
Chardin, but you may call me Maude.

HAROLD
Nice to meet you.

MAUDE
Oh, thank you. I think we shall
be great friends, don't you?

Maude takes a great ring of keys from her purse, selects
one of them, and opens the door of the car at the curb.

MAUDE
Can I drop you anywhere, Harold?

HAROLD
(quickly)
No, thank you. I have my car.

MAUDE
Well then, I must be off.
(she gets in)
We shall have to meet again.

She revs up the motor and looks over at Harold.

MAUDE
Do you dance?

HAROLD
What?

MAUDE
Do you sing and dance?

HAROLD
Eh, no.

MAUDE
No.
(she smiles)
I thought not.

With a great screech of burning rubber Maude drives down
the street just as the priest comes up to Harold. They
both watch her squeal around the corner.

PRIEST
(totally mystified)
That woman... She took my car.
Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

Summary In this scene, Harold and Maude have a friendly interaction at the church door. Maude questions the emphasis on the crucifix and takes Harold's pen. Quick cuts of the saints' faces with ridiculous smiles add a whimsical touch. The returning priest is shocked by Maude's actions. Maude and Harold continue their conversation on the church steps, where Maude introduces herself as Dame Marjorie Chardin. They exchange pleasantries and Maude offers to drop Harold somewhere, but he declines. Maude drives off in her car, leaving the mystified priest behind.
Strengths
  • Unique and engaging concept
  • Well-developed characters
  • Effective blend of humor and melancholy
  • Thought-provoking themes
Weaknesses
  • Some transitions between scenes could be smoother

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

This scene's primary job is to cement the budding connection between Harold and Maude through shared transgression and to showcase Maude's life-affirming, anarchic philosophy. It lands well with sharp dialogue and a memorable visual payoff, but the scene is limited by its brevity and the fact that the most impactful moment (the defaced saints) happens offstage in inserts, slightly undercutting the comedic punch of the priest's reaction.


Story Content

Concept: 8.5

The concept of a young man obsessed with death meeting an elderly woman who steals a priest's car and draws smiles on saints is fresh and subversive. It's a strong, character-driven idea that perfectly encapsulates the film's central theme.

Plot: 7

The plot advances the relationship between Harold and Maude, moving from their first meeting to a clear invitation for future connection. The scene has a clear beginning (Maude returns the pen), middle (dialogue and car theft), and end (priest's reaction).

Originality: 9

The scene is highly original in its specific details: drawing smiles on saints, stealing a priest's car, and the quick cuts of defaced icons. The dialogue is authentic to the characters' eccentricities.


Character Development

Characters: 7.5

Maude is vividly drawn as bold, eccentric, and life-affirming. Harold remains passive and reactive, which is consistent with his character but limits his agency in the scene. The priest is a one-note foil.

Character Changes: 2

Harold shows a slight opening to connection by giving his name and accepting the possibility of friendship, but he remains largely unchanged. Maude is consistent.

Internal Goal: 6

Harold's internal goal is to maintain his detached, death-obsessed worldview as a defense against emotional connection. He fears vulnerability and the pain of living.

External Goal: 5

Harold's external goal is simply to retrieve his pen and politely extricate himself from the encounter.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 3

The conflict is mild and philosophical: Maude's life-affirming chaos versus Harold's passive, death-obsessed demeanor. There is no direct confrontation, only a gentle push.

Opposition: 3

The opposition Harold faces is mild—Maude's persistent friendliness and philosophical challenge to his worldview. The priest is a minor obstacle who is easily outmaneuvered.

High Stakes: 3

The stakes are low in a traditional sense—no one's life is in danger. The stakes are emotional and thematic: will Harold embrace a new way of living?

Story Forward: 7

The scene moves the story forward by establishing the central relationship and setting up future meetings. It also introduces Maude's anarchic philosophy as a counterpoint to Harold's world.

Unpredictability: 9

This scene is unpredictable because Maude's actions—drawing on the crucifix, stealing the car—are completely unexpected and subvert the solemn church setting. The reader cannot anticipate her next move.

Philosophical Conflict: 8

The clash is between Maude's life-affirming, joyful anarchy and Harold's death-obsessed, controlled nihilism. Maude's actions (defacing saints, stealing the car) are a direct assault on Harold's worldview.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 4

The scene is more amusing than emotionally resonant. The humor is intellectual and subversive, but the emotional stakes for Harold (opening up to connection) are only hinted at.

Dialogue: 8

The dialogue is crisp, witty, and reveals character. Maude's lines ('You'd think no one ever read the end of the story') are memorable and thematic. Harold's responses are appropriately terse and awkward.

Engagement: 7.5

This scene is engaging because of the unexpected, transgressive humor of Maude's actions and the intriguing dynamic between the two characters. The priest's final line is a perfect punchline.

Pacing: 8

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because it moves quickly from the quiet church door to the sudden, chaotic car theft, with the inserts providing a rapid-fire visual punchline.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

The formatting is standard and professional. The inserts are clearly marked, and the action lines are concise. The only minor issue is that the quick cuts are described as 'FOUR QUICK CUTS' without specifying the exact images, but the context makes it clear.

Structure: 7.5

The scene has a classic three-beat structure: setup (returning pen), confrontation (dialogue and car theft), and payoff (priest's reaction). The inserts of the saints are a clever structural twist.


Critique
  • The scene lacks clear direction and purpose. It seems to be a random encounter between Harold and Maude without any clear connection to the previous or upcoming scenes.
  • The dialogue between Harold and Maude feels forced and unnatural. The conversation lacks depth and meaningful interaction.
  • The insertion of the saints' faces with drawn-on smiles feels out of place and disconnected from the rest of the scene.
  • The priest's reaction to the saints' faces is not adequately explained or explored, leaving the audience confused.
  • The scene lacks a clear resolution or conclusion, leaving the audience wondering about the purpose and significance of the encounter between Harold and Maude.
Suggestions
  • Provide a clearer context and purpose for the scene. Connect it to the previous and upcoming scenes to create a cohesive narrative.
  • Revise the dialogue between Harold and Maude to make it more meaningful and authentic. Explore their motivations and emotions to create a deeper connection between the characters.
  • Reconsider the insertion of the saints' faces or provide a clearer explanation for their presence and the priest's reaction.
  • Add a resolution or conclusion to the scene that ties up loose ends and provides a satisfying payoff for the audience.



Scene 7 -  Harold's Disturbing Revelation
45 INT. CHASEN DEN - DAY

Harold is sitting in a chair. His mother enters and sits
down at the desk.

MRS. CHASEN
I have here, Harold, the forms sent
out by the National Computer Dating
Service. It seems to me that as
you do not get along with the
daughters of my friends this is the
best way for you to find a

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 13/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
prospective wife.

Harold starts to say something.

MRS. CHASEN
(continuing)
Please, Harold, we have a lot to
do and I have to be at the
hairdresser's at three.
(she looks over
the papers)
The Computer Dating Service
offers you at least three dates
on the initial investment. They
screen out the fat and ugly so
it is obviously a firm of high
standards. I'm sure they can
find you at least one girl who
is compatible. Now first, here
is the personality interview which
you are to fill out and return.
There are fifty questions with
five possible responses to check...
"A - Absolutely Yes, B - Yes,
C - Not sure, D - No, E -
Absolutely No." Are you ready,
Harold?

The first question is "Are you
uncomfortable meeting new people?"
Well, I think that's a "yes."
Don't you agree, Harold? Even an
"Absolutely yes." We'll put down
"A" on that. Now, number two.
"Do you believe it is acceptable
for women to initiate dates with
men?" Well, absolutely. Mark "A"
on that. "Three - Should sex
education be taught outside the
home?" I would say no, wouldn't
you, Harold? Give a "D" there.

Mrs. Chasen continues filling out Harold's questionnaire
without hardly ever even looking over for his reaction.
He sits there, watching.

MRS. CHASEN
"Four - Do you often invite friends
to your home?" Now, you never do,
Harold. Absolutely no. "Five -
Do you enjoy participating in clubs
and social organizations?" You
don't, do you? Absolutely no.
"Six - Do you enjoy spending a lot
of time by yourself?" Absolutely
yes. Mark "A." "Seven - Should
women run for President of the
United States?" I don't see why
not. Absolutely yes. "Eight -
Do you have ups and downs without
obvious reason?" You do, don't
you, Harold? Absolutely yes.
"Nine - Do you remember jokes and
take pleasure in relating them to
others?" You don't, do you, Harold?

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 14/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
Absolutely no. "Ten - Do you
often get the feeling that perhaps
life isn't worth living?" Hmm.
What do you think, Harold?

Harold looks blankly back at his mother.

MRS. CHASEN
(continuing)
"A"? "B"? We'll put down "C" -
"Not sure." "Eleven - Is the
subject of sex being over-exploited
by our mass media?" That would
have to be "Yes," wouldn't it?
"Twelve - Do you think judges favor
some lawyers?" Yes, I suppose they
do. "Thirteen - ....

Harold sits passively in his chair. Slowly he draws a
revolver from his pocket. As his mother rattles on he very
deliberately loads the bullets one by one into the chamber.

MRS. CHASEN
... Is it difficult for you to
accept criticism?" Nooo. We'll
mark "D." "Fourteen - Do you
sometimes have headaches or back
aches after a difficult day?" Yes,
I do indeed. "Fifteen - Do you go
to sleep easily?" I'd say so.
"Sixteen - Do you believe in capital
punishment for murder?" Oh, yes.
"Seventeen - Do you believe churches
have a strong influence to upgrade
the general morality?" - yes, again.
"Eighteen - In your opinion are
social affairs usually a waste of
time?" Heavens, no! "Nineteen -
Can God influence our lives?" Yes.
Absolutely yes. "Twenty - Have you
ever crossed the street to avoid
meeting someone?" Well, I'm sure
you have, haven't you, Harold?
"Twenty-one - Would you prefer to
be with a group of people rather
than alone?" That's you, Harold.
"Twenty-two - Is it acceptable for
a schoolteacher to smoke or drink
in public?" Well, with reservation.
Mark "B." "Twenty-three..."

Having finished loading the gun, Harold cocks it and,
looking at his mother, slowly lifts it up.

MRS. CHASEN
... Does your personal religion
or philosophy include a life after
death?" Oh, yes, indeed. That's
"Absolutely." "Twenty-four - Did
you enjoy life when you were a
child?" Oh, yes. You were a
wonderful baby, Harold. "Twenty-
five..."

The gun is pointing at his mother. Slowly Harold turns it
https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 15/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
till it is pointing directly into his face. He pulls the
trigger. A burst of blood and a loud EXPLOSION.

He and the chair are blown over backward OUT OF FRAME.
SOUNDS of crashing furniture and breaking china. Mrs.
Chasen remains impervious to it all.

MRS. CHASEN
... "Do you think the sexual
revolution has gone too far?" It
certainly seems to have. "Twenty-
six...

The last crash - a tottering lamp falls. Mrs. Chasen looks
up peeved.

MRS. CHASEN
Harold! Please!
(beat)
"Should evolution be taught in our
public schools?!"
Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

Summary In this tense and unsettling scene, Harold's mother presents him with forms from the National Computer Dating Service and fills out a personality questionnaire for him. Unbeknownst to her, Harold loads a revolver and points it at his mother. The scene ends with Harold pulling the trigger, resulting in a burst of blood and an explosion. This internal struggle and extreme action remain unresolved in this particular scene.
Strengths
  • Sharp and witty dialogue
  • Effective portrayal of dark humor
  • Well-developed characters
Weaknesses
  • Lack of emotional depth
  • Limited character development

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 7.5

This scene's primary job is to dramatize Harold's alienation and his mother's obliviousness through a darkly comic set piece. It lands the absurdist tone brilliantly, but the scene's single biggest limiter is that it relies on a repeated gag (Harold's fake suicide) that may feel familiar to those who have seen the film's earlier scenes, slightly diminishing its shock value.


Story Content

Concept: 8

The concept of a mother filling out a dating questionnaire for her son while he silently attempts suicide is a fresh, satirical take on parental control and emotional disconnect. It's strong but not entirely novel within the film's established pattern.

Plot: 7

The plot advances the ongoing conflict between Harold and his mother, showing her pushing him toward marriage while he responds with extreme, theatrical despair. The scene is a self-contained set piece that reinforces the central dynamic.

Originality: 8

The scene is original in its combination of a mundane activity (filling out a form) with extreme violence, and in the mother's obliviousness. The actions and dialogue feel authentic to the characters and the film's tone.


Character Development

Characters: 8

Harold's silent, deliberate actions contrast sharply with his mother's monologue, revealing his passive-aggressive rebellion and her complete self-absorption. Both characters are consistent and well-drawn, though Harold's reaction is a repeat of earlier behavior.

Character Changes: 2

Neither character fundamentally changes; Harold remains in his pattern of fake suicide, and his mother remains oblivious. The scene reinforces their static relationship rather than evolving it.

Internal Goal: 7

Harold's internal goal is to assert his individuality and reject his mother's control, even if through destructive or shocking means. He seeks to be seen and heard, but also to maintain his morbid identity.

External Goal: 8

Harold's external goal is to complete the questionnaire in a way that sabotages the dating process, or to disrupt his mother's monologue. He achieves this by shooting himself (fake).


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 8

The conflict is between Harold's desire for autonomy (expressed through extreme acts) and his mother's desire to control his life. It's clear and escalating, though Harold's response is more reactive than proactive.

Opposition: 7

The opposition is Mrs. Chasen's passive, bureaucratic control. She is not an active antagonist but an immovable force of social expectation, making Harold's rebellion feel both futile and necessary.

High Stakes: 7

The stakes are emotional and relational: Harold's psychological well-being and his relationship with his mother. The fake suicide raises the stakes by hinting at a real one, but the repetition lowers the tension.

Story Forward: 6

The scene moves the story forward by escalating the mother's push for Harold to marry and by showing Harold's continued resistance. It sets up potential future conflict with the dating service.

Unpredictability: 8

This scene is unpredictable because the reader expects Harold to do something, but the specific timing and the mother's complete non-reaction to the gunshot and crash are surprising and absurd.

Philosophical Conflict: 8

The clash is between Mrs. Chasen's belief in social conformity and Harold's existential nihilism. The questionnaire represents the absurdity of trying to quantify love and compatibility.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 7.5

The scene evokes a mix of shock, dark humor, and pity for Harold. The emotional impact is blunted slightly by the repetition of the suicide gag, but the final image of his mother ignoring the crash is haunting.

Dialogue: 8.5

Mrs. Chasen's dialogue is a masterclass in oblivious, controlling monologue, perfectly capturing her character. Harold's silence is equally powerful. The dialogue is functional and character-driven, though it lacks subtext beyond the obvious disconnect.

Engagement: 8

This scene is engaging because of the tension between the mundane questionnaire and Harold's violent actions, creating a darkly comic suspense that keeps the reader wondering when and how he'll act.

Pacing: 8.5

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because the slow, methodical loading of the gun contrasts with the rapid-fire questions, building to a sudden, violent climax that is immediately undercut by the mother's continued monologue.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

The formatting is standard and clear, with action lines that effectively convey Harold's silent actions and the mother's obliviousness. The use of ellipses and parentheticals is appropriate.

Structure: 8

The scene follows a classic setup-payoff structure: the mother's monologue builds tension as Harold loads the gun, and the payoff is the explosion and her non-reaction. It's well-paced for a dark comedy.


Critique
  • The scene starts off with Mrs. Chasen filling out a questionnaire for Harold without hardly ever even looking over for his reaction. This creates a one-sided dynamic where Harold is passive and his mother is dominant. It would be more engaging if there was some back-and-forth dialogue or interaction between the characters.
  • The dialogue between Mrs. Chasen and Harold feels forced and unnatural. It lacks depth and emotional resonance. It would be beneficial to explore their relationship and the underlying tension between them in a more nuanced way.
  • The scene relies heavily on exposition through dialogue, which can make it feel heavy-handed and static. It would be more effective to show the characters' emotions and conflicts through their actions and visual cues.
  • The pacing of the scene is slow and monotonous. There is a lack of tension and dramatic build-up, which makes it less engaging for the audience.
  • The use of a gun and the violent act of Harold shooting himself at the end of the scene feels out of place and jarring. It doesn't align with the overall tone of the screenplay, which is a mix of humor and melancholy.
  • The scene lacks a clear resolution or progression of the conflicts introduced earlier in the screenplay. It would be beneficial to address and develop these conflicts further to create a more cohesive and satisfying narrative.
Suggestions
  • Introduce more dynamic and engaging dialogue between Mrs. Chasen and Harold. Explore their relationship and conflicts in a more nuanced way.
  • Show the characters' emotions and conflicts through their actions and visual cues, rather than relying solely on dialogue.
  • Improve the pacing of the scene by adding tension and dramatic build-up. Consider adding more dynamic elements to keep the audience engaged.
  • Reconsider the use of the gun and the violent act at the end of the scene. Find a resolution that aligns better with the overall tone of the screenplay.
  • Address and develop the conflicts introduced earlier in the screenplay to create a more cohesive and satisfying narrative.



Scene 8 -  Harold and Maude's Unexpected Encounter
46 EXT. GRAVEYARD DRIVE - DAY

A long line of black limousines follow a hearse in a funeral
procession. At the tag of the line is another hearse --
Harold's.


47 EXT. AT THE GRAVESITE - DAY

PAN around the sorrowing faces. STOP at Harold. CONTINUE
past him 180 degrees and STOP at Maude. She is directly
across the open grave from Harold. She tries to get his
attention.

MAUDE
Psst! Psst!

Harold looks up. Maude gives him a friendly wink, and a
kind of "How do you do?" smile. Harold is horrified. The
priest looks up from his praying. It is the same priest
as before. He looks over at Maude. Maude suddenly over-
come by sorrow backs away from the people.

DISSOLVE TO:


48 EXT. GRAVEYARD - DAY

Harold is walking by the road. The funeral in the back-
ground is over but we see the priest coming toward him.

PRIEST
Eh, my boy. A moment, please.
Who was that old lady waving to
you earlier?

Just then Maude drives up in Harold's hearse. She stops.

MAUDE
Hello, Harold. Can I give you a
lift?


https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 16/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
Harold is surprised. He goes over to the hearse.

PRIEST
Ah! There you are, madam. Were
not you the lady who drove my car
off yesterday?

MAUDE
Was that the one with the St.
Christopher medal on the dashboard?

PRIEST
Yes.

MAUDE
Then I suppose it was me. Get in,
Harold.

Harold decides not to argue. He gets in.

PRIEST
Were you also the one who painted
the statues?

MAUDE
(brightly)
Oh, yes. How did you like that?

PRIEST
Well, I didn't.

MAUDE
Oh, don't be too discouraged.
For aesthetic appreciation -
always a little time.

PRIEST
But wait...

Maude waves and drives off with her usual screeching start.
Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

Summary Harold and Maude attend a funeral procession where Maude tries to get Harold's attention, but he is horrified. The priest notices Maude and she backs away. Later, the priest approaches Harold and asks about the old lady. Maude drives up in Harold's hearse and offers him a lift. The priest recognizes Maude as the person who drove his car and painted the statues. Maude drives off with Harold, resolving the conflict between them.
Strengths
  • Effective blend of humor and melancholy
  • Intriguing introduction of Maude
  • Engaging dialogue
Weaknesses
  • Limited plot progression
  • Low conflict level

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 7.2

This scene's primary job is to advance the Harold-Maude relationship through a comedic, surreal encounter that also pays off earlier gags. It lands well with sharp dialogue and visual humor, but the scene feels slightly rushed and the priest's reaction is underutilized—a longer beat on his shock would heighten the comedy and thematic contrast.


Story Content

Concept: 8.5

The concept of a funeral-obsessed young man being picked up by an eccentric old woman in a hearse, while a priest accuses her of vandalism, is fresh and subversive. It blends morbid humor with budding romance in a way that feels original.

Plot: 6.5

The plot moves forward by showing Maude's continued pursuit of Harold and her disregard for social norms, while also paying off the priest's earlier frustration. However, the scene is more about character and comedy than advancing a larger plot.

Originality: 8.5

The scene is original in its pairing of a hearse-driving old woman and a priest accusing her of vandalism, with a deadpan tone. The dialogue feels authentic to the characters' eccentricities.


Character Development

Characters: 7.5

Harold remains passive and horrified, Maude is bold and mischievous, and the priest is a straight man. Their personalities are clear and consistent, but Harold's internal reaction is mostly implied rather than shown.

Character Changes: 3

Harold doesn't change much here, but his decision to get in the hearse without argument shows growing trust in Maude. Maude remains consistent. The priest is unchanged.

Internal Goal: 6

Harold's internal goal is to escape his mother's control and find connection; here, he passively accepts Maude's invitation, signaling a desire to follow her lead.

External Goal: 7

Harold's external goal is simply to get away from the funeral; Maude's external goal is to spend time with Harold.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 5

The conflict is mild but clear: the priest confronts Maude about her pranks, and Harold is caught between his mother's world and Maude's. The opposition is more comedic than dramatic.

Opposition: 4

The priest provides mild opposition to Maude, but Harold faces no real opposition—he simply goes along. The opposition is more comedic than dramatic.

High Stakes: 3

Stakes are low—Harold's choice to ride with Maude has no immediate consequences. The scene is more about character bonding than tension.

Story Forward: 6

The scene advances the Harold-Maude relationship and pays off earlier gags, but it doesn't introduce new plot points or raise stakes significantly.

Unpredictability: 8

This scene is unpredictable because Maude's cheerful confession to the priest and her screeching getaway subvert expectations of a somber graveyard encounter.

Philosophical Conflict: 7

Maude's joyful, irreverent approach to death and religion clashes with the priest's solemnity and Harold's morbid fixation. Harold is caught between these worldviews.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 5

The emotional impact is light—amusement and mild surprise. There's no deep emotional resonance, but the scene is charming and reinforces the film's quirky tone.

Dialogue: 8

The dialogue is crisp and funny, especially Maude's bright 'Oh, yes. How did you like that?' and her dismissal of the priest's discouragement. The priest's lines are appropriately flustered. However, Harold says nothing, which limits the exchange.

Engagement: 7.5

This scene is engaging because of the witty dialogue, the priest's escalating frustration, and the visual gag of Maude driving the hearse. It keeps the reader amused and curious about their next encounter.

Pacing: 8

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because it moves quickly from the priest's question to Maude's arrival and departure, maintaining a brisk, comedic rhythm.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

Formatting is clean and standard, with clear scene headings and action lines. The use of 'DISSOLVE TO' and 'PAN' is appropriate for the era and style.

Structure: 8

The scene follows a classic comedic structure: setup (priest's question), confrontation (Maude's admission), and payoff (screeching getaway). It's tight and effective for its genre.


Critique
  • The scene lacks clear objectives for the characters. It is unclear why Maude is trying to get Harold's attention and why Harold is horrified by her friendly gesture.
  • The dialogue between Maude and the priest feels forced and unnatural. It lacks depth and does not contribute to the overall story or character development.
  • The transition from the graveyard to Harold walking by the road feels abrupt and disjointed. There is no clear connection between the two scenes.
  • The priest's interaction with Maude about the stolen car and painted statues feels out of place and does not add any meaningful conflict or tension to the scene.
  • The scene lacks a clear resolution or purpose. It does not advance the plot or reveal any new information about the characters.
Suggestions
  • Clarify the objectives of Maude and Harold in this scene. Why is Maude trying to get Harold's attention and why is Harold horrified by her friendly gesture? This will help create a stronger emotional impact.
  • Revise the dialogue between Maude and the priest to make it more natural and meaningful. Consider adding conflict or tension to the conversation to make it more engaging.
  • Improve the transition between the graveyard and Harold walking by the road. Create a clear connection between the two scenes to maintain continuity.
  • Remove the interaction between the priest and Maude about the stolen car and painted statues. It does not contribute to the overall story and feels unnecessary.
  • Give the scene a clear resolution or purpose. Ensure that it advances the plot or reveals new information about the characters to keep the audience engaged.



Scene 9 -  Reckless Driving and Philosophical Contemplation
49 INT. HAROLD'S HEARSE - DAY

Harold is sitting in the front seat, wanting to say some-
thing but also trying to hold on. Maude drives like a
racing car driver, fast and risky, but with complete self-
assurance.

MAUDE
What a delight it is, Harold, to
bump into you again. I knew we
were going to be good friends the
moment I saw you. You go to
funerals often, don't you?

Harold is more intent on Maude's maneuvering of his car
than on conversation.

HAROLD
Yes.

MAUDE
Oh, so do I. They're such fun,
aren't they? It's all change.

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 17/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
All revolving. Burials and births.
The end to the beginning and the
beginning to the end -
(she makes a screeching left-
hand turn)
- the great circle of life. My,
this old thing handles well. Ever
drive a hearse, Harold?

HAROLD
(petrified)
Yes.

MAUDE
Well, it's a new experience for me.
(she makes a screech-
ing right-hand turn)
Good on curves. Shall I take you
home, Harold?

HAROLD
(managing to speak)
But this is my car.

MAUDE
Your hearse?

HAROLD
Yearse!

MAUDE
Oh.


50 EXT. ROADSIDE - LONG SHOT - DAY

of the car coming to a screeching halt.


51 INT. CAR - DAY

MAUDE
(brightly)
Then you shall take me home.


52 INT. CAR - DAY

SAME ANGLE as 49 but this time Harold is driving and Maude
sits beside him.

MAUDE
And so just before he left for the
monastery in Tibet, Big Sweeney
gave me his keys.

She is showing Harold her ring of car keys.

MAUDE
(continuing)
Of course, I've had to make some
additions for the new models, but
not as many as you might think.
Once you have your basic set it's
then only a question of variation.
https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 18/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


HAROLD
And you get into any car you want
and just drive off?

MAUDE
Not any car. I like to keep a
variety. I'm always looking for
the new experience, like this one.
I liked it.

HAROLD
Thank you. But when you take these
cars don't you think you are
wronging the owners?

MAUDE
What owners, Harold? We don't
own anything. It's a transitory
world. We come on the earth with
nothing, and we go out with nothing,
so isn't "ownership" a little
absurd?

HAROLD
Still, I think you'd upset
people and I'm not sure that's
right.

MAUDE
Well, if some people are upset
because they feel they have a hold
on some things, then I'm merely
acting as a gentle reminder - I'm
sort of breaking it easy -- Here
today, gone tomorrow, so don't get
attached to things. Now, with that
in mind, I'm not against collecting
stuff...
Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

Summary In this scene, Harold sits in the front seat of his hearse while Maude drives recklessly. They discuss their shared interest in attending funerals, but Harold is more focused on Maude's driving. Maude talks about the circle of life and reveals her habit of taking cars for a drive. Harold expresses concern about upsetting the owners, but Maude believes ownership is absurd. The scene ends with Maude driving off, leaving the priest behind.
Strengths
  • Humorous dialogue
  • Thought-provoking themes
  • Engaging character dynamics
Weaknesses
  • Minimal conflict

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

This scene's primary job is to deepen the unconventional bond between Harold and Maude through a playful, philosophical car ride. It lands well with charming dialogue and a clear thematic clash, but the pacing is slightly rushed and the physical comedy of the screeching turns feels underutilized, limiting the overall impact.


Story Content

Concept: 7.5

The concept of a hearse as a vehicle for a budding romance and a platform for Maude's anti-ownership philosophy is fresh and engaging. However, the scene leans heavily on this single idea without much variation.

Plot: 5.5

The plot is simple: Maude commandeers Harold's hearse, drives wildly, then they switch seats. It advances their relationship but lacks a strong narrative push or obstacle.

Originality: 8

The scene is original in its use of a hearse as a romantic setting and Maude's justification of car theft. The dialogue feels authentic to the characters' eccentricities.


Character Development

Characters: 7

Harold's petrified passivity and Maude's exuberant, philosophical control are well-drawn. Their dynamic is clear, but Harold's character is mostly reactive here, limiting depth.

Character Changes: 3

Harold shifts from passive horror to a more active role (driving), but the change is slight. Maude remains consistent.

Internal Goal: 6

Harold's internal goal is to maintain control and safety in a world he finds threatening; his fear of connection and change is challenged by Maude's chaos.

External Goal: 7

Harold's external goal is to regain control of his hearse and get home safely.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 4

The conflict is mild—Harold's discomfort vs. Maude's assertiveness—and is resolved quickly when Harold takes the wheel. It lacks tension.

Opposition: 4

The opposition is mild: Maude's forcefulness vs. Harold's resistance. It's more of a playful tug-of-war than a serious obstacle.

High Stakes: 3

The stakes are low—Harold's car is temporarily taken, but no real consequences loom. The philosophical debate is the focus.

Story Forward: 5

The scene solidifies Harold and Maude's relationship and introduces Maude's philosophy, but it doesn't advance a central plot conflict.

Unpredictability: 7.5

This scene is unpredictable because Maude's car theft and wild driving are surprising, and the switch to Harold driving subverts expectations.

Philosophical Conflict: 8

Maude's anti-ownership, embrace-of-transience philosophy clashes with Harold's attachment to his car and his need for order. This conflict is central and well-developed.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 5

The scene is more intellectually engaging than emotionally stirring. There's a hint of warmth in Maude's delight, but Harold's fear undercuts deeper connection.

Dialogue: 7.5

The dialogue is witty and thematically rich, especially Maude's speeches on transience. However, Harold's lines are minimal and mostly one-word responses, which can feel unbalanced.

Engagement: 7

This scene is engaging because of the unexpected pairing of a hearse, a wild driver, and philosophical banter. The visual comedy of the screeching turns and the role reversal keeps interest.

Pacing: 7

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because the fast driving and quick dialogue create a sense of breathless momentum, though the philosophical speeches slow it slightly.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

Formatting is standard and clean, with clear scene headings and action lines. The use of parentheticals is minimal but appropriate.

Structure: 7

The scene has a clear three-part structure: Maude drives (chaos), switch (transition), Harold drives (order restored). It's effective for a comedy-drama but lacks a strong turning point.


Critique
  • The scene lacks a clear objective or conflict for the characters. It seems to be a casual conversation between Harold and Maude while they are driving, but there is no tension or stakes involved.
  • The dialogue feels somewhat forced and unnatural. The characters are discussing abstract concepts like the circle of life and ownership, but it doesn't feel grounded or connected to their personalities or the overall story.
  • The scene lacks visual elements that could enhance the storytelling. It mostly consists of dialogue and driving, without any significant visual cues or actions that could add depth to the scene.
  • The transition between Maude driving and Harold driving feels abrupt and without a clear purpose. It doesn't contribute to the overall narrative or character development.
  • The scene could benefit from more subtext and emotional depth. It feels superficial and doesn't delve into the underlying emotions or motivations of the characters.
Suggestions
  • Introduce a conflict or objective for the characters to make the scene more engaging. This could be a disagreement or a decision they need to make together.
  • Revise the dialogue to make it more natural and connected to the characters' personalities and the overall story. Focus on their unique voices and perspectives.
  • Consider adding visual elements that enhance the storytelling. This could include showing the characters' reactions, incorporating symbolism, or using the environment to reflect their emotions.
  • Reconsider the transition between Maude driving and Harold driving. Make sure it serves a clear purpose and contributes to the narrative or character development.
  • Explore the underlying emotions and motivations of the characters. Add subtext and depth to their conversation to make it more meaningful and impactful.



Scene 10 -  A Visit to Maude's Apartment
53 INT. MAUDE'S APARTMENT - DAY

Maude and Harold enter.

MAUDE
... I've collected quite a lot of
stuff in my time.

We see Maude's main room filled with all kinds of eccentric
memorabilia, from a mounted swordfish to an ivory Buddha.
It is dominated by a large canopied bed like something from
a Wagnerian opera. Other features are a large fireplace,
a baby grand piano, expensive paintings on the walls, a
tall wooden sculpture, and a Japanese type eating area with
satin cushions.

MAUDE
It's all memorabilia, but incidental
and not integral, if you know what
I mean.

HAROLD
(looks around amazed)
It's very interesting.
https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 19/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


MAUDE
Oh, look! The birds.

She goes to the window and works a unique pulley device that
delivers seed to the bird table in the back yard.

MAUDE
This is my daily ritual. I love
them so much. The only wild life
I see anymore. Free as a bird!
(fluttery laugh)
You know, at one time I used to
break into pet shops and liberate
the canaries, but I gave it up
as an idea before its time. The
zoos are full and the prisons
overflowing.

My, my. How the world so dearly
loves a cage.
(she looks out
another window)
And there's Madame Arouet,
cultivating her garden.

She waves at the black dressed old woman diligently hoeing
vegetables in the backyard. The old woman does not
notice Maude.

MAUDE
(sighs)
She's very sweet, but so old-
fashioned. Please sit down, Harold.
I'll put on the kettle and we'll
have a nice hot cup of tea.

HAROLD
Thank you, but I really have to
go.

MAUDE
But it's oat straw tea. You've
never had oat straw tea, have you?

HAROLD
No.

MAUDE
Well then.

The argument is over.

HAROLD
Thank you, but it's an appointment.
I really shouldn't miss it.

MAUDE
Oh, at the dentist's?

HAROLD
Sort of.

MAUDE
Well, then, you must come back

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 20/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
and visit.

HAROLD
All right.

MAUDE
My door is always open.

HAROLD
All right.

MAUDE
Promise?

He turns at the door and half smiles.

HAROLD
Promise.
Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

Summary Maude and Harold enter Maude's apartment, filled with eccentric memorabilia. Maude shows Harold her unique pulley device for feeding birds and waves at Madame Arouet gardening in the backyard. Harold declines Maude's offer of oat straw tea due to an appointment but promises to come back and visit.
Strengths
  • Witty dialogue
  • Unique setting
  • Effective character development
Weaknesses
  • Limited conflict
  • Relatively low stakes

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

This scene's primary job is to establish Maude's world and deepen the connection between Harold and Maude, which it does effectively through whimsical dialogue and vivid setting. The biggest limiter is the lack of dramatic tension or conflict, making it feel more like a character vignette than a scene that propels the plot forward.


Story Content

Concept: 7

The concept of Maude's apartment as a museum of her life and her philosophy of non-attachment is fresh and engaging, but the scene doesn't push the concept further than introduction.

Plot: 4.5

The plot advances minimally—Harold visits Maude's apartment, is invited to tea, and promises to return—but the scene is more about character and theme than plot progression.

Originality: 7.5

The scene is original in its depiction of Maude's apartment and her philosophy, but the 'invitation to tea' trope is familiar. The dialogue about pet shops and cages is fresh and authentic.


Character Development

Characters: 8

Maude's character shines through her dialogue and actions (bird feeder, philosophy on cages), while Harold remains reactive but shows a hint of openness with his half-smile and promise.

Character Changes: 4

Harold shows a slight change—from wanting to leave to promising to return—but it's a small step in his arc.

Internal Goal: 5

Harold's internal goal is to connect with someone who understands his fascination with death and life, but he is hesitant and guarded.

External Goal: 6

Harold's external goal is to leave for an appointment, but he is persuaded to stay and promise to return.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 2

There is no overt conflict; the scene is a gentle invitation and a promise, with only Harold's mild resistance to staying for tea.

Opposition: 2

Opposition is minimal—Harold's mild resistance to staying for tea is the only obstacle, and it's easily overcome.

High Stakes: 2

Stakes are low—Harold's appointment is vague, and the scene focuses on connection rather than consequence.

Story Forward: 5

The scene moves the story forward by deepening Harold and Maude's relationship and introducing Maude's world, but it doesn't advance the main plot significantly.

Unpredictability: 6

This scene is unpredictable because Maude's dialogue (breaking into pet shops, liberating canaries) and her unique apartment defy expectations, but the overall trajectory is predictable.

Philosophical Conflict: 6

Maude's philosophy of non-attachment and freedom clashes with Harold's more conventional, cautious worldview, but the conflict is gentle and implicit.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 5.5

The scene evokes warmth and curiosity, but lacks strong emotional stakes or a cathartic moment.

Dialogue: 7.5

Dialogue is natural, quirky, and reveals character—Maude's lines about pet shops and cages are memorable—but Harold's responses are brief and less distinctive.

Engagement: 6.5

This scene is engaging because Maude's eccentricity and philosophy are captivating, and the dynamic between her and Harold is intriguing, but the lack of conflict reduces tension.

Pacing: 6

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because it allows for leisurely character exploration, but it may feel slow for viewers seeking plot momentum.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

Formatting is clean and professional, with clear action lines and dialogue. The description of the apartment is vivid but slightly overlong.

Structure: 7

The scene follows a classic invitation structure: entry, tour, offer of tea, resistance, persuasion, and a promise to return. It fits the genre's need for character revelation.


Critique
  • The scene lacks a clear objective or conflict. It seems to serve as a transition between the previous scene and the next scene, but it doesn't add much to the overall story.
  • The dialogue feels a bit forced and unnatural. The characters' interactions and conversations don't flow smoothly and don't reveal much about their personalities or motivations.
  • The description of Maude's apartment is overly detailed and doesn't contribute to the story or character development. It feels like unnecessary filler.
  • The scene lacks tension or emotional depth. It doesn't evoke any strong emotions or engage the audience in a meaningful way.
  • The scene could benefit from more visual elements or actions that enhance the storytelling and add visual interest.
Suggestions
  • Clarify the objective or conflict of the scene. What do Harold and Maude want or need from each other in this moment? This will help drive the scene and make it more engaging.
  • Revise the dialogue to make it more natural and revealing of the characters' personalities and motivations. Focus on creating meaningful and authentic conversations.
  • Simplify the description of Maude's apartment and focus on the elements that are relevant to the story or character development. Remove unnecessary details that don't contribute to the scene.
  • Add more tension or emotional depth to the scene. Explore the characters' inner conflicts or desires and find ways to convey them through their actions, dialogue, or reactions.
  • Consider adding visual elements or actions that enhance the storytelling and add visual interest. This could include gestures, expressions, or objects that symbolize or represent the characters' emotions or themes of the story.



Scene 11 -  Harold's Unresponsiveness
54 INT. PSYCHIATRIST'S OFFICE - DAY

Harold is on the couch. The psychiatrist sits behind him.

PSYCHIATRIST
Harold?

Harold is day dreaming.

PSYCHIATRIST
Harold?

HAROLD
(comes to)
Huh?

PSYCHIATRIST
You don't seem to be listening.
I asked do you have any friends?

HAROLD
No.

PSYCHIATRIST
None at all?

HAROLD
Well, maybe one.

PSYCHIATRIST
Would you care to talk about
this friend?

HAROLD
No.

PSYCHIATRIST
Is this a friend you had when
you were away at school?

HAROLD
No.

PSYCHIATRIST
(things are

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 21/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
getting difficult)
I see.
(he tries a new
attack)
Were you happy at school, Harold?

HAROLD
Yes.

PSYCHIATRIST
You liked your teachers?

HAROLD
Yes.

PSYCHIATRIST
Your classmates?

HAROLD
Yes.

PSYCHIATRIST
Your studies?

HAROLD
Yes.

PSYCHIATRIST
Then why did you leave?

HAROLD
I burnt down the Chemistry building.

The psychiatrist gets up and rather anxiously paces about.

PSYCHIATRIST
We are not relating today, Harold.
I sense a definite resistance.
A lack of true and helpful
communication. I find you a very
interesting case, Harold, but
this reluctance of yours is
detrimental to the psycho-analytical
process, and can only hinder the
possibility of effective treatment.
Do you understand?

HAROLD
Yes.

PSYCHIATRIST
Very well.
(he sits)
Now your mother tells me she is
arranging several dates for you
with some young ladies. How do
you feel about that?


55 STOCK INSERT

A giant steel ball crashes into a brick wall, demolishing
it.



https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 22/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

Summary In this scene, Harold is in the psychiatrist's office and is unresponsive and daydreaming. The psychiatrist tries to engage him in conversation about his friends and school, but Harold remains unresponsive. The psychiatrist becomes frustrated and expresses his concern about the lack of communication. He then mentions that Harold's mother is arranging dates for him with young ladies. The scene ends with a stock insert of a giant steel ball crashing into a brick wall.
Strengths
  • Unique concept
  • Distinct characters
  • Quirky dialogue
Weaknesses
  • Lack of significant plot progression
  • Minimal character changes

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

This scene's primary job is to deepen Harold's character through his resistance to therapy and to advance the subplot of his mother's matchmaking. It lands effectively through sharp, minimalist dialogue and a perfect absurdist cutaway, but the scene is limited by being a static, talk-heavy therapy session that doesn't introduce new information or propel the main plot forward, making it feel like a placeholder rather than a turning point.


Story Content

Concept: 7

The concept of a therapy session where the patient gives one-word answers and the psychiatrist flounders is a classic dark comedy trope, executed with precision. The strength is the economy of dialogue; the weakness is that it doesn't offer a fresh twist on the trope beyond the cutaway.

Plot: 5

The scene advances the plot minimally—it confirms Harold's isolation and his mother's matchmaking plans. The strength is the efficient setup for future dates; the weakness is that the scene is largely static and could be cut without losing major plot momentum.

Originality: 7

The scene is a fresh take on the therapy scene by using extreme minimalism in Harold's dialogue and a surreal cutaway. The actions and dialogue feel authentic to the characters' established voices.


Character Development

Characters: 7.5

Harold's character is reinforced through his terse, evasive answers, showing his deep resistance to connection. The psychiatrist is a well-drawn foil—earnest, frustrated, and ineffectual. The weakness is that neither character changes or reveals anything new within the scene.

Character Changes: 1

Neither character undergoes a significant change. Harold remains resistant; the psychiatrist remains frustrated. The scene is a snapshot of a static dynamic.

Internal Goal: 8

Harold's internal goal is to maintain his autonomy and resist being 'fixed' or categorized by the psychiatrist. His need is to preserve his unique, morbid worldview against societal pressure.

External Goal: 7

Harold's external goal is to end the session as quickly as possible with minimal engagement.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 4

The conflict is between Harold's passive resistance and the psychiatrist's professional need to engage him. It's a low-boil, intellectual conflict. The strength is its consistency; the weakness is its low stakes and lack of escalation.

Opposition: 5

The opposition is the psychiatrist's persistent, well-meaning questioning against Harold's passive, stonewalling resistance. It's a battle of wills where Harold holds all the power by refusing to engage.

High Stakes: 3

The stakes are low—Harold's emotional well-being is at stake, but the scene treats it with comic detachment. The psychiatrist's job is not threatened, and Harold's life is not in immediate danger.

Story Forward: 4

The scene moves the story forward by introducing the mother's plan to set up dates, which will drive future conflict. However, it does so in a single line, making the scene feel like a brief setup rather than a substantial step.

Unpredictability: 7.5

This scene is unpredictable because the audience expects Harold to eventually open up, but he remains stubbornly closed. The confession about the chemistry building comes out of nowhere, and the cut to the steel ball is a complete non-sequitur that perfectly captures Harold's inner state.

Philosophical Conflict: 7

The clash is between the psychiatrist's belief in normative mental health and Harold's embrace of death and non-conformity. Harold's worldview is that society's attempts to 'help' are absurd and intrusive.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 4.5

The emotional impact is muted—more intellectual amusement than visceral feeling. Harold's detachment is the point, but it limits emotional engagement. The cutaway to the steel ball provides a jolt of absurdist release.

Dialogue: 8

The dialogue is a masterclass in minimalist, subversive comedy. Harold's 'Yes' and 'No' responses create a rhythmic, frustrating pattern for the psychiatrist. The strength is the perfect timing and contrast; the weakness is that the psychiatrist's longer speeches feel slightly expository and less sharp.

Engagement: 7

This scene is engaging because of the darkly comic tension between Harold's monosyllabic answers and the psychiatrist's growing desperation. The revelation that Harold burnt down the chemistry building is a satisfying payoff, and the cutaway to the steel ball is a brilliant, unexpected visual gag.

Pacing: 8

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because the rapid-fire 'Yes'/'No' exchanges create a staccato rhythm that mirrors Harold's resistance, while the psychiatrist's longer speeches slow things down, building frustration. The cutaway provides a sudden, explosive release.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

The formatting is clean and standard for a dialogue-driven scene. The parentheticals are minimal but effective. The stock insert is clearly marked. No issues.

Structure: 7.5

The scene follows a classic therapy-session structure: question, evasion, frustration, attempted new tactic, revelation (the burnt building), and a pivot to a new topic. The cutaway to the steel ball acts as a structural punchline, breaking the rhythm.


Critique
  • The scene starts with Harold daydreaming, which creates a disconnect between him and the psychiatrist. This could be made clearer by showing Harold's distant expression or having the psychiatrist call his name multiple times before he responds.
  • The dialogue between Harold and the psychiatrist feels somewhat stilted and lacks depth. It would be beneficial to explore Harold's emotions and thoughts more explicitly, allowing the audience to understand his internal struggle.
  • The psychiatrist's reactions and pacing around the room seem exaggerated and unnatural. It would be more effective to have him maintain a calm and professional demeanor, even in the face of Harold's resistance.
  • The transition from the psychiatrist discussing Harold's resistance to suddenly mentioning his mother arranging dates feels abrupt and disjointed. It would be helpful to have a smoother transition or build-up to this topic.
  • The scene ends with a stock insert of a giant steel ball crashing into a brick wall, which feels out of place and disconnected from the rest of the scene. It would be more effective to end the scene with a meaningful interaction or dialogue between Harold and the psychiatrist.
Suggestions
  • Add visual cues to indicate Harold's daydreaming, such as a distant expression or the psychiatrist calling his name multiple times.
  • Deepen the dialogue between Harold and the psychiatrist to explore Harold's emotions and thoughts more explicitly.
  • Have the psychiatrist maintain a calm and professional demeanor, even in the face of Harold's resistance, to create a more realistic dynamic.
  • Smoothly transition or build-up to the topic of Harold's mother arranging dates, to avoid an abrupt shift in conversation.
  • Replace the stock insert with a meaningful interaction or dialogue between Harold and the psychiatrist to create a more cohesive ending.



Scene 12 -  Harold's Fascination and Lunch Plans
56 INT. PSYCHIATRIST'S OFFICE - DAY

PSYCHIATRIST
I see. Tell me, Harold, do you
remember your father at all?

HAROLD
No.
(pause)
I'd have liked to.

PSYCHIATRIST
Why?

HAROLD
I'd have liked to talk to him.

PSYCHIATRIST
What would you say?

HAROLD
(pause)
I'd show him my hearse. And my
room, and stuff.

PSYCHIATRIST
What kind of stuff?


57 OMITTED


58 OMITTED

59 INT. HAROLD'S ROOM - NIGHT

All the lights are on showing a room cluttered with books,
guns and swords on the walls, small bits of odd machinery,
a chemistry workbench, a school pennant, some trophies,
some models, a chess set, etc.

HAROLD (v.o.)
Oh, all my things - incidental but
not integral, if you know what I
mean.

We PAN over individual items - the chemistry set, pool
floats, a small oxygen cylinder, the rope and body harness
he used to hang himself in the first scene, a large bottle
of Max Factor blood, a portrait of Lon Chaney as "The
Phantom of the Opera."

We come to a silver serving dish with a large silver cover
over it. A hand comes into frame and removes the cover.
On the dish is Harold's severed head. The hands pick up
the head. We TILT UP and see it is Harold. He takes the
dummy head over to his dresser, combs the hair and picks
off the latex blood, and then takes it to the center of the
room, where a headless dummy sits in a chair. Harold screws
the head onto the dummy. It doesn't fit very well. He
fiddles with it a moment but he is not satisfied. He goes
to his closet and looks into a box of tools and things.
He takes a meat cleaver out but he is still looking for
something else. There is a knock on the door and Mrs.
Chasen in evening clothes enters. Harold turns to come out

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 23/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
of the closet but he hears his mother addressing the dummy.

MRS. CHASEN
Now listen, Harold, I have here the
three girls sent out by the Computer
Dating Service.

She shuffles through three IBM cards in her hand.

MRS. CHASEN
(continuing)
I've phoned them up and invited
each of them to have lunch with
us before you take them out. The
first one is coming tomorrow at
one. Luncheon at two.

Harold stands with the meat cleaver in his hand behind the
closet door. He listens blankly.

MRS. CHASEN
(still talking to
the dummy)
Now I want you to act like a
gentleman and make this girl
feel at home.

Well, I'm off to the ballet with
the Fergusons. I only hope they
can maneuver round that great black
thing in the driveway.
(she pauses)
You look a little pale, Harold.
(she opens the door)
You get a good night's sleep. After
all you want to look your best for
tomorrow.
(she exits)

Harold hears the door shut. He ponders his fate for a
moment. He leans around the door and looks at the dummy.
He thinks. He gives it up. He goes back in the closet
to find whatever he was looking for.
Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

Summary In this scene, Harold discusses his desire to talk to his father and his fascination with his hearse and room with his psychiatrist. The scene then transitions to Harold's cluttered room, where he engages in various activities and examines his severed head prop. Harold's mother informs him about three girls coming for lunch as part of a computer dating service. Harold contemplates his situation and goes back into the closet to find something.
Strengths
  • Effective portrayal of Harold's character
  • Unique and innovative concept
  • Dark and quirky tone
Weaknesses
  • Limited plot progression
  • Low stakes

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

This scene effectively advances Harold's passive rebellion and his mother's oblivious control, landing the dark comedy tone. The biggest limiter is the over-reliance on the dummy gag, which, while funny, feels slightly repetitive given earlier suicide props, and the scene lacks a clear turning point or escalation beyond the setup.


Story Content

Concept: 7

The concept of a son using a dummy with a severed head to silently endure his mother's dating plans is inventive and fits the film's macabre humor. However, it's a variation on earlier gags (hanging, drowning) rather than a fresh idea.

Plot: 5.5

The plot moves forward by introducing the computer dating scheme, a new pressure from Mrs. Chasen, but the scene is mostly a setup for future conflict rather than advancing a clear plot point.

Originality: 8

The use of a dummy with a severed head as a prop for a dating scene is original and authentic to Harold's character. The dialogue is natural for the tone.


Character Development

Characters: 7.5

Harold's character is consistent—passive, morbid, and silently defiant. Mrs. Chasen is well-drawn as controlling and oblivious. The dummy adds a layer of visual character but doesn't deepen either.

Character Changes: 1

Neither Harold nor Mrs. Chasen changes in this scene; Harold remains passive, and his mother remains oblivious. The dummy's head adjustment is a visual gag, not a character shift.

Internal Goal: 7

Harold's internal goal is to maintain his autonomy and morbid identity against his mother's attempts to normalize him. He fears being forced into a conventional life.

External Goal: 5

Harold's external goal is to avoid the upcoming dates and continue his passive resistance, symbolized by his work on the dummy.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 4

The conflict is low-key: Harold's passive resistance vs. his mother's forceful planning. It's more of a simmer than a clash, with the dummy as a silent stand-in for Harold's true feelings.

Opposition: 4

Mrs. Chasen is the opposition, but she is unaware of Harold's true self, making her a passive antagonist. Harold's opposition is more internal—his own inertia.

High Stakes: 3

The stakes are low—Harold's discomfort with dating and his mother's social expectations. No life-or-death tension, though the dummy's head hints at Harold's macabre worldview.

Story Forward: 5

The scene introduces the dating subplot, which will drive future conflict, but it doesn't resolve or advance any existing arc. It's a setup beat.

Unpredictability: 5

The scene is somewhat predictable—Mrs. Chasen's obliviousness and Harold's morbid props are established. The dummy head reveal is a fun beat but not shocking.

Philosophical Conflict: 7

The clash is between Mrs. Chasen's belief in social conformity (dating, marriage, appearances) and Harold's embrace of death and absurdity as a rejection of that world.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 4.5

The emotional impact is muted—the dark humor keeps it from being heavy, but the scene doesn't evoke strong empathy or tension. The absurdity undercuts any real pathos.

Dialogue: 7

The dialogue is sparse but effective: Mrs. Chasen's monologue reveals her priorities (ballet, dating, the hearse as an inconvenience) and her lack of connection. Harold's silence speaks volumes.

Engagement: 7

The scene is engaging because of the dark humor and the absurdity of Harold silently adjusting a severed head while his mother talks about dating. The contrast keeps interest.

Pacing: 7.5

Pacing is steady: the pan over Harold's room builds atmosphere, then Mrs. Chasen's monologue delivers information, and the final closet moment ends on a quiet note. No rush or drag.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

Formatting is clean and professional—clear scene heading, action lines, and dialogue. The use of (v.o.) and (continuing) is correct. The pan description is vivid.

Structure: 6.5

The scene follows a classic setup: Mrs. Chasen enters, delivers exposition (dating plan), and exits, leaving Harold to react silently. The dummy gag provides a visual punchline. It's functional but not surprising.


Critique
  • The dialogue in this scene is effective in revealing Harold's desire to connect with his father and his interest in showing him his hearse and room. However, the scene lacks depth and fails to explore the emotional impact of Harold's longing for his father.
  • The transition from the psychiatrist's office to Harold's room is abrupt and confusing. It is unclear whether the subsequent scene is a continuation of Harold's daydream or a separate reality.
  • The description of Harold's room is vivid and provides insight into his character. However, the inclusion of a severed head and the process of attaching it to a dummy feels out of place and disconnected from the rest of the story.
  • The interaction between Harold and his mother is brief and lacks emotional depth. It does not effectively convey the conflict between Harold's desire for independence and his mother's attempts to control his romantic life.
  • The scene ends abruptly without a clear resolution or transition to the next scene.
Suggestions
  • To improve the scene, consider expanding on Harold's longing for his father and exploring the emotional impact it has on him. This could be done through additional dialogue or internal monologue.
  • Clarify the transition from the psychiatrist's office to Harold's room to avoid confusion. Consider using visual cues or a clearer indication of the shift in reality.
  • Reconsider the inclusion of the severed head and the process of attaching it to a dummy. It feels disconnected from the rest of the story and may be distracting to the audience.
  • Develop the interaction between Harold and his mother to better convey the conflict between them. This could involve adding more dialogue or exploring their relationship in greater depth.
  • Provide a clearer resolution or transition at the end of the scene to maintain the flow of the story and engage the audience.



Scene 13 -  Harold's Eccentric Behavior
60 INT. CHASEN'S FRONT LOBBY - DAY

Mrs. Chasen opens the front door, revealing a cute, blond,
typical American co-ed. This is CANDY GULF.

CANDY
Hello, I'm Candy Gulf.

MRS. CHASEN
How do you do. I'm Mrs. Chasen.
Come in.

Candy comes in and Mrs. Chasen closes the door.

MRS. CHASEN
(continuing)
Harold is out in the garden.
He'll be in in a moment. Let's
go into the den.


https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 24/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


61 INT. CHASEN'S DEN - DAY

Candy and Mrs. Chasen enter.

MRS. CHASEN
You are at the University, Candy?

CANDY
Yes, I am.

MRS. CHASEN
And what are you studying?

CANDY
Poli. Sci. With a home ec minor.

MRS. CHASEN
Eh, Poli Sci?

CANDY
Political Science. It's all about
what's going on.

They walk to the window.

MRS. CHASEN
Oh, there's Harold now.

Candy and Mrs. Chasen look out the French window. They
wave. Harold waves back and leaves. Candy and Mrs. Chasen
sit down. Candy faces the window; Mrs. Chasen has her
back to it.

CANDY
He seems very nice. Is Harold
interested in, eh, what's going
on? I think it's such a super
thing to study. And then, of
course, I can always fall back
on home ec.

MRS. CHASEN
Yes, that's good planning. Tell
me, are you a regular, Candy, in
this computer club?

We see out the window that Harold has come back. He carries
a large can marked Kerosene. Candy sees him but returns
her attention to answering Mrs. Chasen.

CANDY
Heavens no. I don't have to
worry about dates. You see,
the other girls in my sorority,
well, we decided that somebody
should try it, so we drew
straws and I lost.
(little giggle)
But I am looking forward to
meeting Harold.

She looks beyond Mrs. Chasen, out the window. She is a
little nonplussed. Harold is pouring the kerosene all over
himself.

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 25/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


MRS. CHASEN
I think I should mention, Candy,
that Harold does have his eccentric
moments.

CANDY
(never let it be
said that she
isn't a good sport)
Oh, yes? Well, that's all right.
I've got a brother who's a real
cut-up, too. I'll never forget the
time we had this old TV set with
no parts in it. Well, Tommy stuck
his head behind it and started
giving a newscast before the whole
family. We were all hysterical.
And here's little Tommy pretending
to be Walter Cronkite.

She looks back at Harold out the window. He is ablaze.
Her mouth falls open.

MRS. CHASEN
Yes. I'm sure it must have been
very funny.

Candy jumps up, pointing out the window behind Mrs. Chasen.

CANDY
Har -- Haro -- Haroldddd!!!

Mrs. Chasen rises, slightly disturbed but used to odd
behavior.

MRS. CHASEN
Yes, dear. Here is Harold now.

Harold enters from the side door.

MRS. CHASEN
(continuing)
Candy, this is Harold.

Candy is momentarily stunned. Harold nods his greetings.

MRS. CHASEN
Candy was just telling a funny
story about Walter Cronkite.

Candy begins hysterical babbling and collapses.
Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

Summary In this scene, Mrs. Chasen welcomes Candy Gulf into her home and they have a friendly conversation in the den. Meanwhile, Harold, displaying his eccentric behavior, pours kerosene all over himself outside the window. The tone shifts from light to tense as Candy witnesses this shocking act. The conflict arising from Harold's behavior remains unresolved, and the scene ends with Candy collapsing in hysterics.
Strengths
  • Quirky humor
  • Well-defined characters
  • Witty dialogue
Weaknesses
  • Lack of significant conflict
  • Limited emotional impact

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

This scene effectively delivers its primary job of advancing the running gag of Harold's extreme suicide performances to shock potential dates, landing the dark comedy well through the contrast between Candy's oblivious chatter and the visual of Harold ablaze. The overall score is limited by the scene's reliance on a repetitive joke structure that, while funny, doesn't deepen character or plot significantly beyond the established pattern.


Story Content

Concept: 7

The concept of a computer-date setup where the protagonist sets himself on fire is a fresh, absurd twist on the awkward-meeting trope, but it's a variation on Harold's previous suicide gags, slightly reducing novelty.

Plot: 5.5

The plot moves forward the subplot of Harold's mother arranging dates, but the scene is largely a set-piece for the joke; little new plot information is revealed.

Originality: 6.5

The scene is original in its specific execution—the computer dating setup combined with self-immolation—but the pattern of Harold shocking dates is established earlier, reducing freshness.


Character Development

Characters: 6

Candy is a one-note 'good sport' co-ed, and Mrs. Chasen remains the oblivious socialite; Harold's character is reinforced but not developed. The strength is the clear contrast between Candy's naivete and Harold's macabre actions.

Character Changes: 1

No character undergoes meaningful change; Harold remains consistent, Candy is traumatized but exits, and Mrs. Chasen is unchanged.

Internal Goal: 6

Harold's internal goal is to repel the date and assert his autonomy through shocking behavior, driven by a need to avoid connection and maintain his morbid identity.

External Goal: 8

Harold's external goal is to set himself on fire as a performance to scare off Candy.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 6

The conflict is between Candy's expectation of a normal date and Harold's shocking behavior, but it's one-sided and resolved by Candy's collapse; Harold's internal conflict is not engaged.

Opposition: 3

The opposition is Candy's cheerful normalcy and Mrs. Chasen's social pressure, but they are passive; Harold faces no active resistance to his actions.

High Stakes: 3

The stakes are low—Candy's date is ruined, but there are no lasting consequences for Harold or the main narrative.

Story Forward: 4

The scene advances the dating subplot but does not move the main story forward; it's a comedic beat rather than a plot progression.

Unpredictability: 8

This scene is unpredictable because the reader expects a normal awkward date, but Harold's self-immolation is an extreme escalation that subverts expectations.

Philosophical Conflict: 5

The clash is between Mrs. Chasen's belief in social conformity (arranged dates, normalcy) and Harold's rejection of it through extreme, absurd acts. This is present but not deeply explored.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 5

The emotional impact is primarily comedic shock and discomfort; there's little emotional depth or resonance beyond the gag.

Dialogue: 6.5

The dialogue is functional and serves the comedy, with Candy's vapid small talk and Mrs. Chasen's stiff politeness creating a strong ironic counterpoint to the visual action. However, it lacks subtext or deeper character revelation.

Engagement: 7.5

This scene is engaging because the audience anticipates the moment Candy will see Harold on fire, creating dramatic irony and a payoff that is both shocking and funny.

Pacing: 7.5

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because it builds slowly with polite conversation, then accelerates to the shocking reveal, creating a strong comedic rhythm.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

Formatting is standard and clear, with proper scene headings and action lines. The use of parentheticals for Candy's reactions is appropriate.

Structure: 7

The structure follows a classic setup-payoff: setup of the date, then the visual reveal of Harold on fire. It's effective for comedy but simple.


Critique
  • The scene lacks a clear purpose or conflict. It seems to serve as a brief introduction to Candy Gulf, but it doesn't add much to the overall story.
  • The dialogue between Candy and Mrs. Chasen feels forced and unnatural. It lacks depth and doesn't reveal much about the characters or advance the plot.
  • The actions and reactions of the characters are not well-developed. For example, Candy's nonchalant reaction to Harold pouring kerosene all over himself seems unrealistic and out of place.
  • The scene lacks visual elements or descriptions that could enhance the storytelling and engage the reader or audience.
  • The transition from the previous scene to this one feels abrupt and disjointed. There is no clear connection or continuity between the two scenes.
Suggestions
  • Consider reevaluating the purpose of this scene and how it contributes to the overall story. It should have a clear conflict or objective that drives the characters' actions and dialogue.
  • Work on developing more natural and meaningful dialogue between Candy and Mrs. Chasen. Use this scene as an opportunity to reveal more about their personalities, motivations, or conflicts.
  • Reconsider the actions and reactions of the characters to make them more believable and consistent with their established traits.
  • Add more visual elements or descriptions to create a vivid and engaging scene. This could include details about the setting, character expressions, or gestures that enhance the storytelling.
  • Find a smoother and more logical transition from the previous scene to this one. Consider adding a connecting element or moment that bridges the gap between the two scenes.



Scene 14 -  Exploring Maude's Apartment
62 INT. MAUDE'S APARTMENT - DAY

The front door opens slowly and Harold enters.

HAROLD
Maude. Maude. Anybody home?

He gets no answer and steps into the room. He looks over
the fireplace, where a furled umbrella is hung up like a
rifle. Nearby he sees a glass cabinet full of sea shells
and glass work. He walks over to a large table and is

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 26/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
puzzled by the odd-shaped, machine-like boxes on top. He
looks over at the wood sculpture, a highly polished work
with very smooth curves and holes. Instinctively he puts
out his hand to touch it, but decides he shouldn't. He
walks over to the piano and examines the silver frames
standing on it. They have no photographs in them and this
interests him. He goes to the window. Over his shoulder
we see MADAME AROUET hoeing in her vegetable patch.


63 EXT. THE BACK YARD - DAY

A MEDIUM SHOT of Madame Arouet. She is dressed in the
black peasant's dress of Southern France. She is thin and
wrinkled and wears a large straw sun hat. She is con-
tinually working. Harold comes up to her.

HAROLD
Excuse me, have you seen Maude?

Madame Arouet looks up. She doesn't comprehend.

HAROLD
Maude. Do you know where she is?

Still no understanding.

HAROLD
Maude?

MADAME AROUET
Ah! Maude.

She points to the building next door.

HAROLD
(nodding)
Oh, thank you. Thank you very
much. Merci.

He goes off toward the building. Madame Arouet continues
hoeing.


64 CLOSEUP - MADAME AROUET

She looks up from her work and watches Harold. There is a
strange sadness in her old weathered face - time lost,
pleasures past over, the resignation to a lifetime of work.
She turns back to her garden.


65 INT. GLAUCUS'S STUDIO - DAY

Harold comes through the door, sees where he is at, and
becomes embarrassed.

HAROLD
Oh. Excuse me.


66 HAROLD'S POV - AN ARTIST'S STUDIO

The first thing we notice is the large block of ice in the
center of the room - seven to eight feet tall - and

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 27/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
through it, as if looking through the glass on a shower
door, we can see a naked female body posing as Venus. The
sculptor, GLAUCUS, a frail, little, white-haired old man,
dressed in winter clothing, turns from the ice with a
chisel and hammer in his gloved hand.

GLAUCUS
What do you want?

HAROLD
I'm sorry. I was looking for
Maude.

The nude figure behind the ice moves and we see her head
over the top. It is Maude.

MAUDE
Harold?

HAROLD
Maude???!


67 INT. MAUDE'S APARTMENT - DAY

Harold sits in a chair, brooding. Maude is in her kitchen
alcove.

MAUDE
How about some ginger pie?

HAROLD
Eh, fine.

MAUDE
I'll heat some up. My, it's nice
to see you again, Harold. How's
your hearse?

HAROLD
Oh, it's fine. Fine.

MAUDE
She seemed yare to me.

Maude lays out the table. Harold gets up. He has some-
thing on his mind.

HAROLD
(nonchalantly)
Do you often model for Glaucus?

MAUDE
Heavens no! I don't have the time.
But I like to keep in practice
and poor Glaucus occasionally needs
his memory refreshed as to the
contours of the female form.
(she stops)
Do you disapprove?

HAROLD
Me! No. Of course not.

MAUDE

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 28/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
(she wants
the truth)
Really. Do you think it's wrong?

HAROLD
(thinks, decides,
and reports his
conclusion)
No.
(he smiles)

MAUDE
Oh, I'm so happy you said that
because I wanted to show you my
paintings. This is the "Rape of
Rome" and, of course, there in
the corner is quite a graphic
depiction of Leda and the Swan.

Harold looks at the corner of the painting and then back at
Maude.

MAUDE
(coquettishly)
A self-portrait.
(she walks on)
But over here is my favorite. It's
titled "Rainbow with Egg Underneath
and an Elephant." Do you like it?

HAROLD
Yes. Very much.

MAUDE
It was my last. I then became
infatuated with these -- my
"Odorifics."

She points to the odd-shaped boxes with the tubes and
handles attached to them.

MAUDE
Give the nose a treat, I thought.
Have a kind of olfactory banquet!
So I began first on the easiest -
roast beef, old books, mown grass,
then I went on to these -
(she reads the
labels on the
boxes)
"An Evening at Maxim's." "Mexican
Farmyard." Here's one you'd like.
"Snowfall on 42nd Street." Put
it on.

She helps him put on the oxygen-type mask.

MAUDE
(continuing)
Now I'll pump it up...
(she does so)
... and you just turn the handles.
(he does)
Okay. What do you smell?


https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 29/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
HAROLD
Subways... Perfume... Cigarette...
(gradually becoming
more excited)
... Cologne... Carpet... Chestnuts!
... Snow!

MAUDE
It goes on and on.

HAROLD
That's really great.

He takes it off.

MAUDE
Thank you. I thought of continuing
- graduating to the abstract and
free-smelling - but then I decided
to switch to the tactile.

She gestures at the wood sculpture.

MAUDE
What do you think?

HAROLD
Oh. Eh, I like it.

MAUDE
No, you have to touch it.
(she demonstrates)
You have to run your hands over it,
get close to it, really reach
out and feel. You try it.

Harold tries. He gingerly moves his hand over a rather
sensuous curve.

MAUDE
That's right. How's the sensation?

A low RISING WHISTLE is heard.

MAUDE
Oh, that's the kettle.
(she goes to
kitchen)
Go ahead, Harold. Stroke, palm,
caress, explore.

Harold watches Maude leave the room. He hears her invita-
tion and looks at the sculpture. A battle is going on
inside him. ("Go ahead touch it! - Better not!") Maude
begins humming in the kitchen. She won't be out for a while.
Harold begins moving his hand over the polished wood. His
face is expressionless, but he moves his body closer and
his hand becomes more daring. He brings his other hand
onto the sculpture. He is enjoying the sensations. He
looks at the large hole before him. His hand moves around
it. ("Go ahead - Better not!") His eyes scan the room.
Suddenly he sticks his head in the hole, pulls it out,
steps back quickly, and looks over to the kitchen. Maude
is still out there humming. Harold relaxes, straightens
his suit, looks at the sculpture, and braves a short smile.

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 30/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


Maude enters with the tea.

MAUDE
Here we are, Harold. Oat straw
tea and ginger pie.

HAROLD
Certainly a new experience for me.

MAUDE
Wonderful! Try something new each
day. After all, we're given life
to find it out. It doesn't last
forever.

They sit down at the table.

HAROLD
You look as if you could.

MAUDE
Me. Ha! Did I tell you I'll be
eighty on Saturday?

HAROLD
You don't look eighty.

MAUDE
That's the influence of the right
food, the right exercise, and the right
breathing.
(she gestures)
Greet the dawn with the Breath of
Fire!
(the demonstration
leaves her a
little winded)
Of course, there's no doubt the
body is giving out. I'm well into
autumn. I'll have to be giving
it all up after Saturday. Sweeten
the tea with honey, Harold. It's
delicious.

HAROLD
That's a nice teapot.

MAUDE
Sterling silver. It was my dear
mother-in-law's, part of a dinner
set of fifty pieces. It's one of
the few things that survived.
(pause)
Oh, but I do rattle on so. Tell
me about yourself, Harold.
(she settles back
with her tea)
What do you do when you aren't
visiting funerals?
Genres: ["Drama","Comedy"]

Summary Harold enters Maude's apartment and explores the various objects in the room. He then goes outside and asks Madame Arouet if she has seen Maude. She points him to the building next door. Harold enters Glaucus's studio and finds Maude posing as Venus. They have a conversation in Maude's apartment where Maude shows Harold her paintings and her odorifics. Harold hesitates but eventually touches a wood sculpture. The scene ends with Maude asking Harold about himself.
Strengths
  • Strong character development
  • Thought-provoking dialogue
  • Effective establishment of tone and atmosphere
Weaknesses
  • Lack of external conflict
  • Limited plot progression

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 7.5

This scene's primary job is to deepen the bond between Harold and Maude through shared sensory discovery, and it lands beautifully with warmth and originality. The single biggest limiter is that the scene's pacing sags slightly in the middle as Harold hesitates with the sculpture, which could be tightened to maintain momentum.


Story Content

Concept: 8.5

The concept of using smell and touch as a means of connection and self-discovery is fresh and perfectly suited to the film's themes. The 'odorifics' and tactile sculpture are inventive and memorable.

Plot: 5.5

The plot advances minimally—Harold visits Maude, they share tea and art—but the scene is more about character and theme than plot progression. The lack of external conflict keeps it from driving the story forward significantly.

Originality: 9

The scene is highly original in its use of sensory experiences as a narrative device. The 'odorifics' and the tactile sculpture are fresh, and the dialogue feels authentic to the characters.


Character Development

Characters: 9

Harold's hesitant, repressed nature is beautifully contrasted with Maude's free-spirited, encouraging demeanor. Their dynamic is the heart of the scene, and both characters are vividly drawn through action and dialogue.

Character Changes: 4

Harold shows a small but significant change: he allows himself to touch the sculpture and smile, indicating a crack in his emotional armor. Maude remains consistent.

Internal Goal: 7

Harold's internal goal is to connect with someone who accepts him and to allow himself to experience pleasure and curiosity without fear. His need is to break free from his emotional numbness.

External Goal: 8

Harold's external goal is to find Maude and spend time with her, which he achieves. He also tries the odorifics and touches the sculpture.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 3

Conflict is minimal—Harold's internal hesitation versus Maude's encouragement. There is no external opposition, which suits the scene's intimate, exploratory nature.

Opposition: 2

Opposition is minimal—Harold's own inhibitions are the only real obstacle. Maude is entirely supportive.

High Stakes: 2

Stakes are low—Harold risks embarrassment or rejection, but the scene is about personal growth, not high drama.

Story Forward: 3

The scene deepens Harold and Maude's relationship but does not advance the main plot (his mother's matchmaking, his suicidal tendencies). It is a character-building pause.

Unpredictability: 7

This scene is unpredictable because the sensory devices (smell boxes, touch sculpture) are original and unexpected. Harold's hesitant but eventual participation also defies expectations of his usual detachment.

Philosophical Conflict: 7

Maude's philosophy of embracing life, new experiences, and non-attachment clashes with Harold's ingrained repression and fear. The scene shows him beginning to adopt her worldview.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 7

The scene evokes warmth, curiosity, and a gentle melancholy. Harold's tentative smile at the end and Maude's impending birthday create a bittersweet undercurrent.

Dialogue: 8.5

The dialogue is natural, witty, and revealing. Maude's lines are philosophical yet playful, and Harold's responses show his gradual opening up. The exchange about modeling for Glaucus is particularly effective.

Engagement: 7.5

This scene is engaging because of the charming, offbeat activities (odorifics, tactile sculpture) and the growing chemistry between Harold and Maude. The viewer is curious to see how Harold will respond.

Pacing: 6.5

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because it allows moments of quiet exploration and conversation, but the middle section with Harold's hesitation drags slightly. The rhythm is generally good.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

Formatting is clean and professional. Action lines are descriptive but not overwritten. The scene numbers and transitions are clear.

Structure: 7

The scene follows a classic 'visit and discovery' structure: entry, exploration, shared activity, conversation, and a small emotional beat. It works well for its genre.


Critique
  • The scene lacks a clear objective or conflict. It seems to be more of a description of Maude's apartment rather than a scene with a purpose.
  • The dialogue between Maude and Harold is superficial and lacks depth. It doesn't reveal much about their characters or advance the story.
  • The visual elements described in the scene are interesting, but they don't contribute to the overall narrative or character development.
  • The transition from Madame Arouet in the backyard to Glaucus's studio feels abrupt and disconnected.
  • There is a missed opportunity to explore Harold's reaction to Maude's artwork and his own internal conflict.
  • The scene lacks tension and emotional depth, which makes it feel flat and unengaging.
Suggestions
  • Give the scene a clear objective or conflict to drive the action forward. This could be a disagreement between Maude and Harold, or a revelation that deepens their connection.
  • Develop the dialogue between Maude and Harold to reveal more about their characters and their relationship. Use their conversation to explore their motivations, fears, and desires.
  • Integrate the visual elements more effectively into the scene. Use them to enhance the atmosphere, reveal character traits, or foreshadow future events.
  • Smooth out the transition between Madame Arouet in the backyard and Glaucus's studio. Find a way to connect these two elements thematically or narratively.
  • Explore Harold's reaction to Maude's artwork and his internal conflict. Show his struggle between his morbid interests and his desire for connection.
  • Infuse the scene with tension and emotional depth. Create moments of conflict or vulnerability that engage the audience and deepen the characters' journeys.



Scene 15 -  Contemplating Destruction and Growth
68 EXT. DEMOLITIONS - DAY

Shots of falling buildings. The giant demolition ball

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 31/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
swings left and right knocking mighty holes in brick walls
and sending them crumbling to earth with deafening noise.


69 EXT. DEMOLITION - ANOTHER ANGLE - DAY

Harold and Maude watch, in the background, an old building
collapse into rubble. After the noise abates Maude turns
to Harold.

MAUDE
Yes. There is definitely a certain
attraction.


70 EXT. JUNKYARD - DAY

A giant crane comes crashing into the hood of a car.
The car is picked up and dropped on a conveyor belt which
hauls it up to the crusher. Despite the terrible din
Harold and Maude watch with rapt attention.


71 EXT. JUNKYARD DISTRICT - LONG SHOT - DAY

Harold and Maude are sitting on a hill picnicking. They
are looking at the junkyard operation in the distance.
They chew for a while then Maude offers Harold a raw carrot.
She chews on one herself.

MAUDE
Well, it's all very thrilling,
of course, but I ask you, Harold...
Is it enough?

HAROLD
What do you mean?

Maude smiles.


72 EXT. A LARGE VEGETABLE FIELD - DAY

The CAMERA is at a LOW LEVEL. We see long rows of young
plants that stretch into the distance. We PAN across the
field into two giant CLOSEUPS of Harold and Maude. They
are lying on the ground looking intently at one little
plant. Maude looks over to Harold.

MAUDE
I love to watch things grow.


73 EXT. FLOWER FARM - DAY

SHOTS of flowers growing, all different varieties, in
clusters, in pots, on vines, in greenhouses, in large
fields.

Maude and Harold are walking down a row of flowers.

MAUDE
They grow and bloom, and fade, and
die, and some change into something
else. Ah, life!

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 32/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


They stop by some flowers.

MAUDE
I should like to change into a
sunflower most of all. They are
so tall and simple. And you,
Harold, what flower would you
like to be?

HAROLD
I don't know. Just one of those.
(he gestures)


74 HAROLD'S POV

We see a large field of daisies stretching to the hills.
Genres: ["Drama","Romance"]

Summary In this scene, Harold and Maude watch as buildings are demolished and explore a junkyard. They have a picnic and discuss the thrill of destruction. They then lie on the ground and observe a plant growing. Later, they visit a flower farm and discuss the beauty of life and transformation. The scene ends with Harold expressing his desire to become one of the daisies in a large field.
Strengths
  • Engaging dialogue
  • Thought-provoking themes
  • Strong character development
Weaknesses
  • Limited plot progression
  • Low external conflict

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

This scene cluster serves to deepen the bond between Harold and Maude through shared observation of destruction and growth, landing its thematic contrast effectively. The biggest limiter is the lack of dramatic tension or conflict, making it feel more like a montage of moments than a scene with a clear dramatic engine.


Story Content

Concept: 7.5

The concept of using demolition and junkyards as a setting for a picnic and philosophical discussion is fresh and subversive, reinforcing the film's core themes. However, the scene doesn't introduce a new idea so much as reiterate established dynamics.

Plot: 4.5

The plot is minimal—Harold and Maude watch demolitions, picnic, and then observe a flower farm. There is no clear progression of events or obstacles; it's a series of vignettes that build atmosphere but don't advance a narrative.

Originality: 8

The originality lies in the pairing of demolition and flower-growing as shared interests, and Maude's desire to become a sunflower. The dialogue is authentic to the characters, though Harold's responses are somewhat generic.


Character Development

Characters: 7

Harold and Maude are consistent with their established personalities: Maude is whimsical and life-affirming, Harold is passive and observant. Their dynamic is charming, but neither character faces a challenge or reveals a new layer here.

Character Changes: 2

Neither character undergoes a significant change; Harold remains passive, and Maude remains exuberant. Their relationship deepens slightly, but no transformation occurs.

Internal Goal: 6

Harold's internal goal is to find meaning and connection, which he seeks through shared experiences with Maude. His need is to escape his mother's control and his own isolation.

External Goal: 3

Harold's external goal is simply to accompany Maude and observe the demolitions and flowers; he has no active objective.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 1

There is no conflict in this scene; Harold and Maude are in complete harmony, sharing interests and enjoying each other's company. The lack of opposition reduces dramatic tension.

High Stakes: 1

The stakes are virtually nonexistent—there is no risk, no consequence, and no urgency. The scene is purely experiential.

Story Forward: 3

The scene does little to move the plot forward; it reinforces the relationship and themes but doesn't introduce new complications or goals.

Unpredictability: 6

This scene is unpredictable in its settings—demolition sites and junkyards as romantic picnic spots—but the character interactions follow a predictable pattern of Maude leading and Harold following.

Philosophical Conflict: 6

The philosophical conflict is between Maude's embrace of life, change, and impermanence versus Harold's previous fixation on death and stasis. Here, Harold is beginning to adopt Maude's worldview, so the conflict is resolving rather than clashing.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 5.5

The emotional impact is gentle and warm, evoking a sense of peace and connection. However, it lacks the intensity or surprise that would make it deeply moving.

Dialogue: 6.5

The dialogue is sparse but meaningful, with Maude's line about wanting to be a sunflower standing out as poetic and character-defining. However, Harold's response is vague and lacks the wit or depth of Maude's lines, making the exchange slightly unbalanced.

Engagement: 6

This scene is engaging because of the unusual settings and the charming dynamic between the characters, but the lack of conflict or narrative progression may cause attention to wander.

Pacing: 6

The pacing of the scene is leisurely, with long shots and slow transitions that match the contemplative mood. It contributes to the atmosphere but may feel slow for viewers seeking plot advancement.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

The formatting is standard and clear, with proper scene headings and action lines. The use of 'HAROLD'S POV' is a nice touch for visual storytelling.

Structure: 4

The structure is episodic, moving from demolition to junkyard to picnic to flower farm. It lacks a traditional scene arc with a setup, conflict, and resolution, functioning more as a montage.


Critique
  • The scene lacks a clear purpose or conflict. It seems to be a series of disconnected shots without a cohesive narrative.
  • The dialogue between Harold and Maude feels forced and lacks depth. It doesn't reveal much about their characters or advance the story.
  • The visual descriptions are vague and don't provide enough detail to create a vivid image in the reader's mind.
  • The transition between different locations is abrupt and doesn't flow smoothly.
  • The scene lacks emotional depth and fails to engage the audience.
  • The scene feels disconnected from the rest of the screenplay and doesn't contribute to the overall story arc.
Suggestions
  • Clarify the purpose of the scene and establish a clear conflict or goal for the characters.
  • Develop the dialogue between Harold and Maude to reveal more about their personalities, motivations, and the nature of their relationship.
  • Provide more specific and detailed visual descriptions to create a vivid and engaging visual experience for the reader.
  • Smoothly transition between different locations by using clear scene headings and establishing shots.
  • Infuse the scene with emotional depth by exploring the characters' inner thoughts, desires, and conflicts.
  • Ensure that the scene is integral to the overall story and contributes to the development of the characters and plot.



Scene 16 -  Harold and Maude's Reckless Adventure
75 EXT. BY THE DAISY FIELD - DAY

Harold and Maude look out at it.

MAUDE
(a little perturbed)
Why do you say that?

HAROLD
(softly)
Because they are all the same.

MAUDE
Oooh, but they are not. Look.

They bend down to see some close ones.

MAUDE
(continuing)
See - some are smaller, some are
fatter, some grow to the left,
some to the right, some even have
some petals missing - all kinds
of observable differences, and we
haven't even touched the bio-
chemical. You see, Harold, they're
like the Japanese. At first you
think they all look alike, but
after you get to know them you see
there is not a repeat in the bunch.
Each person is different, never
existed before and never to exist
again. Just like this daisy -
(she picks it)
- an individual.

They stand up.

HAROLD
Well, we may be individuals all
right but -
(he looks out
at the field)
- we have to grow up together.


https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 33/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
Maude looks up. She is very struck by what Harold said.
She speaks very softly and we see she has tears in her eyes.

MAUDE
Yes, that's very true. Still I
believe much of the world's
sorrow comes from people who know
they are this -
(she holds
the daisy)
- yet let themselves be treated -
(she looks out
at the field)
- as that.


76 EXT. THE FIELD - DAY

Thousands and thousands of daisies wave gently in the
breeze.


77 EXT. ROAD BY THE FLOWER FARM - DAY

A large black Continental apparently out of control
crashes through the flower farm fence, swerves onto the
road, and zigzags away at top speed before finally
straightening out.


78 INT. CONTINENTAL - DAY

Harold is petrified. Maude is driving. She looks over at
him and explains.

MAUDE
Ha! Power steering.


79 EXT. ROAD IN TOWN - DAY

The Continental speeds by.


80 INT. CONTINENTAL - DAY

Harold has somewhat recovered.

HAROLD
Boy, Maude. The way you handle
cars. I'd never handle a car
like that.

MAUDE
Oh, it's only a machine, Harold.
It's not as if it were alive,
like a horse or a camel. We may
live in a machine age, but I
simply can't treat them as equals.
(she looks over
at the radio)
Of course, the age has its
advantages.

She turns it on. Music plays softly.
https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 34/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


MAUDE
(continuing)
The universal language of mankind.
(she begins
humming along
with the tune)
What music do you like, Harold?

HAROLD
Well...

Harold is suddenly thrown against the door as Maude makes
a fast U-turn.


81 EXT. BEFORE THE COURTHOUSE PARK - DAY

We see the Continental turn across the street, drive up
onto the sidewalk, and stop as it bumps into a telegraph
pole.


82 MED. SHOT OF THE CAR

Maude gets out, walks around the car, and opens Harold's
door. Harold, very shaken, gets out.

HAROLD
What happened?

MAUDE
(she points)
Look.

HAROLD
What?

MAUDE
Over there by the courthouse.

HAROLD
What is it?

MAUDE
That little tree. It's in trouble.
Come on.

Maude walks over to the courthouse. Harold, not wanting to
be left with the crashed car, quickly follows.


83 EXT. BY THE COURTHOUSE - DAY

They come to a little tree growing in the garden.

MAUDE
Look at it, Harold. It's
suffocating. It's the smog.
People can live with it, but
it gives trees asthma. They
can't breathe. See the leaves
are all brown. Harold, we've
got to do something about this
life.

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 35/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


HAROLD
But what?

MAUDE
We'll transplant it. To the
forest.

HAROLD
But we can't just dig it up!

MAUDE
Why not?

HAROLD
But this is public property.

MAUDE
Exactly.

She's ready to dig.

HAROLD
Don't you think we should get some
tools, maybe?

MAUDE
Yes, you're right. We'll go see
Glaucus. Come on.

HAROLD
Oh, wait, Maude. Look!

Harold points and we see that two COPS have stopped and are
checking out the Continental on the sidewalk.

MAUDE
(nonchalantly)
Oh, the police. Come on.
Genres: ["Drama","Romance","Comedy"]

Summary Harold and Maude stand by a daisy field, discussing the uniqueness of individuals. Maude picks a daisy to illustrate her point. They get into a car and Maude drives recklessly, scaring Harold. They talk about machines and music. Maude crashes the car into a telegraph pole. They notice a tree in trouble by the courthouse and decide to transplant it to the forest. They leave the scene as the police arrive to check the crashed car.
Strengths
  • Insightful dialogue
  • Exploration of individuality and the beauty of life
  • Engaging characters
Weaknesses
  • Minimal conflict

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 7.5

This scene's primary job is to deepen Harold and Maude's philosophical bond while advancing their rebellious, life-affirming partnership. It lands beautifully with the daisy metaphor and Maude's passionate individualism, but the sudden car theft and police arrival feel slightly rushed and underdeveloped, limiting the overall impact. A more extended reaction from Harold or a clearer consequence would lift the score.


Story Content

Concept: 8.5

The concept of using a daisy field to discuss individuality versus conformity is fresh and thematically rich, perfectly suited to the film's tone. The shift to stealing a car to rescue a tree is a bold, absurdist extension of that philosophy.

Plot: 7

The plot advances the relationship and introduces a new, risky adventure (car theft for tree rescue), but the transition from field to car theft feels abrupt and lacks a clear causal link beyond Maude's whim.

Originality: 9

The daisy metaphor for individuality is fresh, and the absurdist act of stealing a car to transplant a tree is highly original. The dialogue feels authentic to the characters' eccentricities.


Character Development

Characters: 8

Harold's quiet observation and Maude's passionate, impulsive nature are well-drawn. Maude's dialogue reveals her deep philosophy, while Harold's line 'we have to grow up together' shows his growing insight. However, Harold remains largely reactive.

Character Changes: 3

Harold shows slight growth by articulating a more nuanced view ('we have to grow up together'), but neither character undergoes a significant change in this scene.

Internal Goal: 7

Harold's internal goal is to find meaning and connection in a world he finds uniform and oppressive; he seeks validation of his own individuality.

External Goal: 6

Harold's external goal is to follow Maude's lead in rescuing the tree, though he is hesitant and questioning.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 4

Conflict is mild—primarily philosophical disagreement (Harold's 'they are all the same' vs. Maude's insistence on individuality) and external tension with the police. The stakes are low but present.

Opposition: 3

Opposition is minimal—the police are a distant threat, and Harold's own hesitation provides mild internal opposition. Maude faces no real opposition to her plan.

High Stakes: 5

Stakes are low on a life-or-death level but moderate in terms of social risk (getting caught stealing a car). The philosophical stakes (embracing individuality) are high for Harold's development.

Story Forward: 7

The scene moves the story forward by deepening Harold and Maude's bond and introducing a new, risky adventure that will likely have consequences (the police).

Unpredictability: 8.5

This scene is unpredictable because the shift from a gentle daisy field discussion to stealing a car to rescue a tree is delightfully absurd and unexpected.

Philosophical Conflict: 8.5

The clash is between Harold's resigned view of conformity ('they are all the same') and Maude's radical individualism ('each person is different'). This conflict pushes Harold toward a more active, engaged worldview.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 6.5

The scene has a gentle emotional impact, with Maude's tearful reaction to Harold's line and the shared sense of purpose. It's more intellectually moving than viscerally emotional.

Dialogue: 8.5

The dialogue is poetic and philosophical, with Maude's daisy speech being a standout. The exchange feels natural and layered, though Harold's responses are brief and less developed.

Engagement: 8

This scene is engaging because the philosophical dialogue is thought-provoking and the sudden car theft injects playful danger. The reader wants to see how they escape the police.

Pacing: 8

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because it starts slow and contemplative, then accelerates into action with the car theft, creating a dynamic rhythm that mirrors Maude's impulsive nature.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

Formatting is clean and professional, with clear scene headings and action lines. The use of parentheticals is minimal and effective.

Structure: 7.5

The scene follows a classic three-beat structure: philosophical discussion (daisy field), impulsive decision (car theft), and new complication (police). The transition from beat 1 to 2 is abrupt but stylistically consistent.


Critique
  • The dialogue in this scene is a bit on-the-nose and lacks subtlety. The characters explicitly state their thoughts and feelings instead of allowing the audience to infer them through their actions and interactions.
  • The emotional impact of the scene could be heightened by incorporating more visual and sensory elements. This would help to create a more immersive experience for the audience and enhance the introspective and philosophical tone of the scene.
  • The transition between the conversation about the daisies and the car ride feels abrupt and disjointed. There needs to be a smoother transition or a clearer connection between these two moments.
  • The scene lacks conflict, which can make it feel stagnant and unengaging. Introducing a small conflict or tension between Harold and Maude could add depth and make the scene more compelling.
  • The scene could benefit from more dynamic and varied camera angles and shots to visually capture the emotions and actions of the characters.
Suggestions
  • Rewrite the dialogue to be more subtle and allow the audience to infer the characters' thoughts and feelings through their actions and interactions.
  • Incorporate more visual and sensory elements to create a more immersive experience for the audience. This could include describing the colors, smells, and sounds of the daisies and the car ride.
  • Find a smoother transition or clearer connection between the conversation about the daisies and the car ride. This could be achieved by introducing a thematic link or a shared emotional moment between the characters.
  • Introduce a small conflict or tension between Harold and Maude to add depth and make the scene more engaging. This could be a disagreement about how to handle the tree or a difference in their perspectives on life.
  • Experiment with different camera angles and shots to visually capture the emotions and actions of the characters. This could include close-ups to show their facial expressions and reactions, or wide shots to emphasize the vastness of the daisy field.



Scene 17 -  A Whimsical Encounter and a Melting Sculpture
84 EXT. BY THE CONTINENTAL - DAY

The police are looking around. Maude boldly walks by.
Harold tags reluctantly along.

MAUDE
Good afternoon, Officer. Bit
of trouble here?

OFFICER
(tips his hat)
Yes, ma'am. Somebody had some
trouble parking.

MAUDE
Well, it's a tricky turn.

OFFICER
(not understanding
but amiable)
Eh, yes, ma'm.

MAUDE
Tell me --

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 36/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
(points to car
in front)
-- is that car parked all right?

OFFICER
Oh yes. That's fine.

MAUDE
Well, thank you. Eh, officer,
you might turn off the radio.
Saves the battery.

Maude and Harold walk off to the car in front. The officer
turns off the radio. He looks up. Maude has opened the
door of the car in front with her ring of keys. She waves
to him.


85 CLOSEUP - THE OFFICER

He tips his hat and waves back. He is smiling as we hear
the engine start. The smile drops as we hear Maude's
screeching start.


86 INT. GLAUCUS'S STUDIO - NIGHT

Maude and Harold enter. The block of ice in the center of
the room is now five to six feet tall and melting rapidly
into the large trough in which it stands. Around the studio
on the walls and benches are every conceivable hand tool -
sculpting tools, gardening tools, construction tools, etc.
On a raised platform in one corner covered with rugs and
cushions and skins, lies Glaucus, bundled up in a parka
and snoring horribly. In his gloved hands he holds a
hammer and an ice pick.

MAUDE
Oh, my. We're too late.

HAROLD
Is he all right?

MAUDE
He's fallen asleep, as usual.

She covers him with a rug.

MAUDE
(continuing)
We'll come back in the morning.

HAROLD
What is that he's working on?

MAUDE
An ice sculpture. It's Venus -
the Goddess of Love, the completion
of which is his unfulfilled dream.

HAROLD
It is kind of rough.

MAUDE
He's never finished one yet. He

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 37/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
has around him every kind of hand
tool known to man, but the poor
dear has difficulty staying awake.

HAROLD
Look, the ice is melting.

MAUDE
Yes.

They both stand and stare.

MAUDE
That's one of the drawbacks of
the medium.
Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

Summary Maude and Harold encounter a police officer outside the Continental. After a friendly conversation, Maude drives off with the officer's approval. Later, they find Glaucus asleep in his studio and cover him with a rug. They notice his unfinished ice sculpture of Venus melting, leaving them intrigued. The scene ends with Maude and Harold deciding to return to the studio in the morning to further explore the situation.
Strengths
  • Whimsical tone
  • Engaging dialogue
  • Unique and entertaining activities
Weaknesses
  • Limited character development in this specific scene

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6.5

This scene's primary job is to deepen the bond between Harold and Maude through shared mischief and a poignant reflection on impermanence. It lands well with charming dialogue and a visually striking metaphor, but the overall score is limited by the scene's transitional feel—it serves more as a bridge than a climactic moment, and the emotional weight of the ice sculpture is undercut by the preceding comedic car theft.


Story Content

Concept: 7.5

The concept of using an unfinished ice sculpture of Venus to mirror Maude's and Glaucus's unfulfilled dreams is inventive and thematically rich. However, the police encounter feels like a reprise of earlier car theft gags, slightly diluting freshness.

Plot: 5.5

The plot advances Harold and Maude's relationship and introduces Glaucus's subplot, but the scene lacks a clear turning point or escalation. The police interaction is a minor beat, and the studio visit is more atmospheric than plot-driving.

Originality: 8

The combination of car theft as philosophical statement and an ice sculpture as metaphor for unfulfilled dreams is original. The dialogue feels authentic to the characters' eccentricities.


Character Development

Characters: 6.5

Maude's boldness and Harold's reluctant compliance are consistent, and Glaucus's sleeping adds eccentricity. However, Harold remains largely reactive, and Glaucus is a caricature rather than a fully realized character.

Character Changes: 2

Harold shows slight growth in his willingness to participate in Maude's schemes, but no significant change occurs. Maude remains static.

Internal Goal: 5

Harold's internal goal is to find meaning and connection beyond his mother's expectations; here, he seeks Maude's approval and a sense of belonging in her eccentric world.

External Goal: 3

Harold's external goal is to help Maude get tools for transplanting a tree, but this is barely referenced—he mostly follows her lead.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 3

Conflict is minimal—Harold's mild anxiety about the car theft and the unspoken tension of Glaucus's failure. No direct opposition arises.

Opposition: 2

Opposition is nearly absent—the police officer is amiable, and Glaucus is asleep. The only subtle opposition is the melting ice itself, representing time's resistance to artistic completion.

High Stakes: 3

Stakes are low—the car theft could lead to trouble, but Maude's confidence defuses tension. The ice sculpture's melting is symbolic, not urgent.

Story Forward: 5

The scene moves the story forward by introducing Glaucus and the tree-transplanting plan (from backstory), but it feels like a setup for future action rather than a progression itself.

Unpredictability: 7.5

This scene is unpredictable because Maude's casual car theft in front of a police officer is surprising, and the shift to Glaucus's frozen studio is tonally unexpected.

Philosophical Conflict: 4

Maude's belief in non-attachment (stealing cars, accepting impermanence) clashes with Harold's ingrained respect for property and order, though this is only lightly touched.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 5.5

The scene evokes a gentle melancholy through the melting ice and Glaucus's unfulfilled dream, but the comedic opening undercuts sustained emotional resonance.

Dialogue: 7

The dialogue is crisp and character-specific—Maude's casual audacity ('Bit of trouble here?') and Harold's understated concern ('Is he all right?') work well. The exchange with the officer is amusing but brief.

Engagement: 6

This scene is engaging because of Maude's audacious charm and the intriguing visual of the melting ice sculpture, but the lack of tension or stakes reduces momentum.

Pacing: 7

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because the quick police exchange gives way to a slower, more meditative studio sequence, creating a pleasing rhythm. However, the transition feels slightly jarring.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

Formatting is standard and clean—scene headings, character cues, and action lines are clear. The use of CLOSEUP for the officer is effective.

Structure: 6

The scene has a two-part structure: a comedic police encounter followed by a contemplative studio visit. The shift is abrupt but intentional, though the lack of a clear midpoint or climax weakens the arc.


Critique
  • The scene lacks clear objectives for the characters. It is unclear why Maude and Harold are at the Continental and what they hope to achieve.
  • The dialogue between Maude and the officer feels forced and unnatural. It does not flow smoothly and the humor falls flat.
  • The transition from the Continental to Glaucus's studio feels abrupt and disjointed. There is no clear connection between the two locations.
  • The description of Glaucus's studio is overly detailed and does not contribute to the overall story or character development.
  • The dialogue between Maude and Harold in the studio lacks depth and substance. It does not reveal anything new about their relationship or motivations.
  • The scene ends abruptly without a clear resolution or transition to the next scene.
Suggestions
  • Clarify the objectives of Maude and Harold in this scene. What are they trying to accomplish at the Continental?
  • Rewrite the dialogue between Maude and the officer to make it more natural and engaging. Add humor that aligns with the characters' personalities.
  • Create a smoother transition between the Continental and Glaucus's studio. Connect the two locations through a clear narrative thread.
  • Simplify the description of Glaucus's studio and focus on elements that are relevant to the story or character development.
  • Enhance the dialogue between Maude and Harold in the studio to deepen their connection and reveal new insights about their relationship.
  • Provide a clear resolution or transition at the end of the scene to maintain the flow of the screenplay.



Scene 18 -  A Musical Evening with Harold and Maude
87 INT. MAUDE'S APARTMENT - NIGHT

Harold and Maude sit before the fire. They have just
finished dinner.

MAUDE
A little after-dinner liqueur,
Harold?

HAROLD
Well, I really don't drink...

MAUDE
Oh, it's all right. It's organic.

She pours.

HAROLD
Thank you.

MAUDE
(offering)
Some nuts? Some licorice?
It has no nutritional value but
then consistency is not really a
human trait.

HAROLD
Thank you.

He chews the licorice. He gestures above the fireplace.

HAROLD
(continuing)
What's that?

MAUDE
My umbrella?
(fluttery laugh)
Oh, that's just a relic. I found
it when I was packing to come to
America. It used to be my defense
on picket lines and rallies and
political meetings - being dragged
off by police or attacked by thugs
of the opposition.
(fluttery laugh
as she remembers)
https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 38/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
A long time ago.

HAROLD
What were you fighting for?

MAUDE
Oh, Big Issues. Liberty. Rights.
Justice. Kings died and kingdoms
fell. I don't regret the kingdoms
- what sense in borders and nations
and patriotism - but I do miss the
kings. When I was a little girl
I was taken to the palace in
Vienna, to a garden party. I can
still see the sunshine, the
parasols, and the flashing
uniforms of the young officers.
I thought then I would marry a
soldier.
(fluttery laugh)
Later, Frederick would chide me
about it.
(with a twinkle)
He was so serious. A doctor at
the University. And in the
government.

Suddenly she gets quiet.

MAUDE
But, that was all... before...

Maude stares into the fire. She suddenly seems very small
and fragile. Harold notices the change that has come over
her and is not sure what to say.

HAROLD
So you don't use the umbrella
any more?

She looks at him and says softly:

MAUDE
No.

HAROLD
No more revolts.

MAUDE
(sparks back to
her old self)
Oh, yes! Every day. But I don't
need a defense anymore. I embrace!
Still fighting for the Big Issues
but now in my small, individual way.
Shall we have a song?

HAROLD
Well, I don't...

MAUDE
Oh come on. I'll teach you.

She goes to the piano, sits down, and plays. It is a fast,
delightful song and she sings it with zest.

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 39/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


MAUDE
Come on, Harold, join in the
chorus.

Beside her Harold hesitatingly sings along. The o.s.
orchestra has joined in, enabling Maude to leave the piano
and get up and dance. She capers in true old vaudeville
fashion. As the song continues we go into a MONTAGE and
see Maude dance as she sings in various locales - the beach,
the forest, the fields, the hills, finally returning to
her room to join up with Harold for a socko finish.

MAUDE
Oh, that was fun. Let's play
something together.

HAROLD
But I don't play anything.

MAUDE
(a bombshell!)
Don't play anything! Dear me. Everyone
should be able to make some music.
Why, it's life! - Rhythm and
harmony - That's the cosmic dance.
Come with me.

She goes over to a large cupboard and opens both doors.
It is full of all kinds of musical instruments. She ferrets
about for a while and pulls out a banjo.

MAUDE
Here we are. Just the thing.

She shows him a chord and how to strum. - "Your fingers
here... etc." He does it a few times.

MAUDE
That's right. But be impulsive!
Be fanciful! Let the music flow
out of you as freely as though
you were talking. Okay?
(she sits)
From the top -- Let's jam!

She swings into the chorus and Harold strums along. At the
end she looks over at him beaming.

HAROLD
Okay?

MAUDE
Superb.
Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

Summary Harold and Maude sit before the fire in Maude's apartment, enjoying a meal and conversation. They discuss Maude's past as a protester and her love for music. Maude teaches Harold to play the banjo, and they end the scene by playing together and enjoying their musical collaboration.
Strengths
  • Whimsical and reflective tone
  • Witty and insightful dialogue
  • Exploration of personal histories and dreams
  • Use of music as a form of connection and self-expression
Weaknesses

    Ratings
    Overall

    Overall: 7.2

    This scene's primary job is to deepen the emotional bond between Harold and Maude through shared vulnerability and play, which it does beautifully with the umbrella story and the banjo lesson. The single biggest limiter is the montage sequence, which breaks the intimate, fireside mood and feels like a tonal shortcut that dilutes the scene's grounded emotional payoff.


    Story Content

    Concept: 7.5

    The concept of using a relic (umbrella) to reveal Maude's past and then transitioning to a musical jam is inventive and emotionally resonant. The montage, however, feels slightly forced and less original than the intimate core.

    Plot: 6

    The plot advances the relationship between Harold and Maude, showing their growing intimacy and Maude's influence on Harold. The scene is more character-driven than plot-driven, with minimal forward momentum on external events.

    Originality: 7.5

    The scene is original in its use of a physical object to unlock backstory and the musical jam as a bonding activity. The montage is a less original device.


    Character Development

    Characters: 8.5

    Harold's quiet, hesitant nature contrasts with Maude's vibrant, free-spirited personality. Maude's backstory adds depth, and Harold's willingness to try the banjo shows his growth. The scene solidifies their dynamic.

    Character Changes: 6

    Harold shows a small but significant change: he goes from passive observer to active participant, strumming the banjo and singing. Maude reveals vulnerability, deepening her character.

    Internal Goal: 7

    Harold's internal goal is to connect with someone who accepts him and to overcome his fear of living fully. He seeks validation and a sense of belonging.

    External Goal: 6

    Harold's external goal is to learn to play the banjo and participate in Maude's spontaneous musical jam.


    Scene Elements

    Conflict Level: 2

    Conflict is minimal; the scene focuses on connection rather than opposition. The only tension is Harold's initial reluctance to drink or play music, which Maude gently overcomes.

    Opposition: 1.5

    Opposition is minimal; Maude is supportive, and Harold's only opposition is his own hesitation, which he overcomes. No external antagonist is present.

    High Stakes: 3

    Stakes are low in terms of external plot; the emotional stakes are about Harold opening up and Maude sharing her past. The scene is more about bonding than high tension.

    Story Forward: 4

    The scene deepens the central relationship but does not advance the plot significantly. It reinforces themes and character dynamics rather than introducing new conflicts or goals.

    Unpredictability: 6

    The scene is somewhat unpredictable in its shift from a somber memory to a joyful musical jam, but the overall arc of Maude encouraging Harold is expected.

    Philosophical Conflict: 7

    The scene presents a clash between Maude's embrace of life, spontaneity, and anti-materialism versus Harold's initial passivity and fear. Maude's philosophy wins, as Harold joins in.


    Audience Engagement

    Emotional Impact: 7.5

    The scene has a strong emotional arc, moving from Maude's nostalgic sadness to joyful play. The montage slightly undercuts the intimacy, but the final banjo moment is heartwarming.

    Dialogue: 8

    The dialogue is natural, with Maude's philosophical musings and Harold's short, hesitant responses. The exchange about the umbrella and the banjo lesson is charming, though some lines feel slightly expositional.

    Engagement: 7.5

    The scene is engaging because of the emotional depth of Maude's backstory and the charming, playful banjo lesson. The montage slightly reduces engagement by breaking the intimate spell.

    Pacing: 7

    The pacing is well-balanced: a slow, reflective start with the umbrella story, then a gradual build to the energetic banjo lesson. The montage feels rushed and breaks the rhythm.


    Technical Aspect

    Formatting: 8

    Formatting is standard and clear, with proper scene headings, character cues, and parentheticals. The montage is indicated but could be more clearly delineated.

    Structure: 7

    The scene follows a classic three-beat structure: intimate conversation (umbrella story), musical invitation (banjo lesson), and joyful resolution (jam session). The montage disrupts the intimate flow.


    Critique
    • The scene starts with Harold and Maude sitting before the fire after dinner. The dialogue between them feels a bit forced and unnatural. It lacks the depth and complexity that the previous scenes have established.
    • The conversation about Maude's umbrella and her past activism feels disconnected from the overall story and doesn't contribute much to the character development or the central themes of the screenplay.
    • The transition from Maude staring into the fire and becoming quiet to Harold asking about the umbrella feels abrupt and doesn't flow smoothly.
    • The introduction of the song and dance montage feels out of place and doesn't fit with the tone and style of the rest of the screenplay.
    • The scene ends with Maude suggesting that they play music together, which feels random and doesn't have a clear purpose or connection to the larger story.
    Suggestions
    • Consider reworking the dialogue between Harold and Maude to make it more natural and meaningful. Focus on developing their relationship and exploring the central themes of the screenplay.
    • Reevaluate the inclusion of the conversation about Maude's umbrella and her past activism. Make sure it serves a purpose in the overall story and contributes to the character development.
    • Smooth out the transition between Maude becoming quiet and Harold asking about the umbrella. Find a way to make the shift in tone and mood more seamless.
    • Reconsider the song and dance montage. If it doesn't fit with the overall tone and style of the screenplay, find a different way to showcase Maude's vibrant personality and zest for life.
    • Give more thought to the ending of the scene. Make sure Maude's suggestion to play music together has a clear purpose and connection to the larger story.



    Scene 19 -  Harold's Rebellious Act
    88 EXT. THE CHASEN'S BACKYARD - DAY

    Harold sits practicing his banjo. We barely recognize that
    he is playing Maude's Song. He hears his mother calling
    him and he quickly hides his banjo in a nearby flower pot.
    His mother enters.

    MRS. CHASEN
    Harold! Harold! Ah, there you

    https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 40/92
    1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
    are. I have a little present
    for you. A surprise. Come with
    me.

    They both go off toward the garage.


    89 EXT. THE GARAGE AREA - DAY

    They both come around the corner and Mrs. Chasen gestures
    dramatically in front of her.

    MRS. CHASEN
    There!


    90 EXT. THE GARAGE AREA - THEIR POV - DAY

    We see a little green MG roadster. Harold comes up to it,
    suspecting something funny. He looks around for his
    hearse.

    MRS. CHASEN
    Isn't that darling? I had them tow
    off that black monstrous thing of
    yours and had them send this around
    instead. It's so much more
    appropriate for you, don't you
    think?

    Harold starts to say something.

    MRS. CHASEN
    (continuing)
    One more thing, Harold. I've talked
    on the phone with your second
    computer date and she seems a very
    nice, quiet girl. Not at all
    hysterical like the first one.
    Nevertheless I want you to be on
    your best behavior when she comes
    tomorrow and make her feel at home.
    (she looks at the
    car before leaving)
    Cute little thing, isn't it? I
    like it very much.
    (she exits)

    Harold stands for a moment looking at the MG. He makes a
    decision.


    91 QUICK SHOT

    Harold takes off his jacket.


    92 QUICK SHOT

    Harold wheels to the car a large acetylene torch.


    93 QUICK SHOT

    Harold pulls down a great welding mask over his head.

    https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 41/92
    1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
    Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

    Summary Harold hides his banjo in a flower pot and joins his mother in the garage area. Mrs. Chasen reveals a green MG roadster as a replacement for Harold's hearse. She informs him about his upcoming second computer date and asks him to behave. Harold, feeling rebellious, takes off his jacket, wheels a large acetylene torch to the car, and puts on a welding mask, preparing to do something to the MG roadster.
    Strengths
    • Witty dialogue
    • Character dynamics
    • Exploration of themes
    Weaknesses
    • Limited external conflict
    • Maude's absence

    Ratings
    Overall

    Overall: 6.5

    This scene serves as a quiet but potent character moment, showing Harold's internal shift toward Maude's influence through his secret banjo practice and his decisive destruction of the MG. The biggest limiter is the brevity and lack of dialogue, which makes the scene feel more like a transitional beat than a fully realized dramatic moment; expanding the emotional stakes or adding a line of reaction could lift it.


    Story Content

    Concept: 7.5

    The concept of Harold hiding his banjo and then using an acetylene torch to destroy the car his mother bought to replace his hearse is a strong visual metaphor for his rejection of her control and his embrace of Maude's philosophy. It's inventive but not fully explored in this short scene.

    Plot: 6

    The plot advances Harold's rebellion and his mother's continued attempts to control him, but the scene is more of a setup for the next beat than a major plot turn.

    Originality: 8

    The scene is original in its use of a welding torch as a symbol of rebellion and in the contrast between the cute MG and Harold's destructive act. The actions feel authentic to Harold's character.


    Character Development

    Characters: 7

    Harold's character is shown through action rather than dialogue—his secret banjo practice and his decisive destruction of the car reveal his growing independence. Mrs. Chasen is one-dimensionally controlling, which fits the tone but limits depth.

    Character Changes: 6

    Harold shows a clear change from passive acceptance to active rebellion, but the change is more a continuation of his arc than a sudden shift.

    Internal Goal: 7

    Harold's internal goal is to assert his individuality and reject his mother's control, driven by a need for authenticity and connection to Maude's worldview.

    External Goal: 8

    Harold's external goal is to destroy the MG his mother bought to replace his hearse, symbolically rejecting her gift and reclaiming his identity.


    Scene Elements

    Conflict Level: 6

    The conflict is between Harold's desire for autonomy and his mother's imposition of her will, but it's mostly internal and resolved through Harold's silent action rather than direct confrontation.

    Opposition: 4

    The opposition is Mrs. Chasen's controlling presence, but she exits before Harold acts, so the opposition is more symbolic than active in the moment.

    High Stakes: 5

    The stakes are personal—Harold's relationship with his mother and his freedom—but not life-or-death, and the scene doesn't raise them significantly.

    Story Forward: 7

    The scene moves the story forward by showing Harold's commitment to his new identity and setting up the next conflict with his mother over the destroyed car.

    Unpredictability: 8

    This scene is unpredictable because the audience expects Harold to be upset but not to immediately and dramatically destroy the car with a welding torch.

    Philosophical Conflict: 7

    The clash is between Mrs. Chasen's conventional values (material success, social conformity) and Harold's emerging embrace of Maude's philosophy (freedom, non-attachment, artistic expression).


    Audience Engagement

    Emotional Impact: 5

    The emotional impact is moderate—there's a sense of satisfaction in Harold's defiance, but the scene is too brief and action-driven to generate deep feeling.

    Dialogue: 5

    Dialogue is minimal and functional, with Mrs. Chasen's lines establishing her controlling nature and Harold's silence speaking volumes. The lack of exchange between them in this scene is a missed opportunity for conflict.

    Engagement: 7

    This scene is engaging because of the visual surprise of Harold's reaction and the anticipation of what he will do with the torch.

    Pacing: 8

    The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because the quick shots of Harold preparing the torch create a rhythmic build to the implied destruction, keeping the energy high.


    Technical Aspect

    Formatting: 8

    Formatting is clean and standard, with clear scene headings and action lines. The quick shots are appropriately brief and visual.

    Structure: 7

    The scene follows a classic setup-punch structure: Mrs. Chasen presents the car as a 'surprise,' then Harold's silent reaction and the quick shots of him preparing the torch deliver the punchline. It's efficient for a comedy beat.


    Critique
    • The scene lacks a clear objective or conflict for Harold. It seems to be a transitional scene that sets up the next plot point, but it doesn't provide much depth or tension.
    • The dialogue between Harold and his mother feels forced and lacks emotional resonance. It doesn't reveal much about their relationship or Harold's internal struggles.
    • The action of Harold hiding his banjo in a flower pot feels contrived and doesn't have a clear motivation. It seems like a forced attempt to create a sense of secrecy or tension.
    • The introduction of the new car and the mention of Harold's upcoming date feel disconnected from the rest of the scene. It's unclear how these elements relate to the overall story or character development.
    • The quick shots of Harold taking off his jacket, wheeling the acetylene torch, and pulling down the welding mask feel abrupt and disjointed. They don't flow smoothly with the rest of the scene and lack a clear purpose.
    Suggestions
    • Give Harold a clear objective or conflict in this scene to create tension and drive the story forward. This could be related to his relationship with his mother, his feelings about the new car, or his upcoming date.
    • Develop the dialogue between Harold and his mother to reveal more about their relationship and Harold's internal struggles. This could involve exploring their conflicting expectations or addressing Harold's resistance to conforming to societal norms.
    • Find a more organic and believable way for Harold to hide his banjo. This could involve incorporating it into the conversation or finding a more natural hiding spot.
    • Ensure that the introduction of the new car and the mention of Harold's upcoming date are integrated more seamlessly into the scene. They should feel like natural extensions of the existing story and character arcs.
    • Reconsider the quick shots of Harold taking off his jacket, wheeling the acetylene torch, and pulling down the welding mask. If these actions are important to the scene, find a way to incorporate them more smoothly and purposefully.



    Scene 20 -  Chipping Away: Glaucus' Artistic Vision
    94 INT. GLAUCUS' STUDIO - DAY

    A brand new block of ice - eight to nine feet tall -
    stands in the trough in the center of the studio. Glaucus,
    spryly dressed for autumn, is chipping merrily away.

    GLAUCUS
    Come in. Come in.

    Maude enters.

    MAUDE
    Have you seen Harold?

    GLAUCUS
    One moment.

    He makes a chip on the ice and stands back to examine it.
    He is satisfied. He turns to Maude, full of pep.

    GLAUCUS
    Ah, Dame Marjorie. Greetings.
    (he kisses her hand)
    As Odysseus said to Penelope...

    Harold enters a little out of breath.

    HAROLD
    Sorry I'm late.

    GLAUCUS
    A rather free translation but
    nonetheless correct. Greetings
    to you too, my little one.
    (he gestures
    at the ice)
    Tell me, what do you see?

    HAROLD
    A block of ice.

    GLAUCUS
    Exactly! Now, ask me what I see.

    HAROLD
    What do you see?

    GLAUCUS
    I see the eternal goddess of
    beauty and love. I see Aphrodite.
    The consummate woman.

    Full of warmth and fire. Frozen.
    (to the ice)
    And it is I who shall set you free.

    He takes a small pneumatic drill and attacks the ice. He
    makes a little incision, puts it down, and steps back to
    observe. He wipes his brow.

    GLAUCUS
    Each morning I am delivered of a
    new block of ice. Each evening
    https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 42/92
    1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
    my eyes grow weary, my hands hang
    heavy, and I am swept down Lethe
    to slumber -
    (slowly with
    feeling)
    - while my goddess, half-born,
    drips away - unseen, unsung, and
    unknown.

    MAUDE
    May we borrow a shovel?

    GLAUCUS
    Wait! Let me think. Do I need
    a shovel today? No! I need a
    blowtorch.
    (he gets a
    blowtorch)
    Take any shovel. You are welcome.

    Harold picks up a shovel.

    MAUDE
    Thank you, Glaucus. We'll see
    you later. Come on, Harold.

    Harold and Maude exit.

    GLAUCUS
    Farewell, my friends.
    (he fires the
    blowtorch)
    "Where'er he moved, the goddess
    shone before" - Homer!

    He approaches the ice.
    Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

    Summary In Glaucus' studio, he chips away at a new block of ice while Maude asks about Harold. Glaucus engages in a conversation with both of them about the ice block and his artistic vision. He makes an incision with a pneumatic drill. Maude asks to borrow a shovel, but Glaucus suggests using a blowtorch instead. Harold and Maude leave the studio, leaving Glaucus to continue working on the ice.
    Strengths
    • Witty dialogue
    • Engaging characters
    • Thought-provoking themes
    Weaknesses
    • Lack of significant plot progression
    • Minimal external conflict

    Ratings
    Overall

    Overall: 5.5

    This scene serves as a lighthearted interlude that deepens the world of Glaucus and reinforces the film's themes of art and transience, but it lacks dramatic tension or character development for Harold and Maude, limiting its overall impact. A stronger connection to the main plot or a hint of conflict would lift it.


    Story Content

    Concept: 6

    The concept of a sculptor working on a block of ice while delivering poetic speeches is whimsical and fits the film's tone, but it's a familiar eccentric-artist trope without fresh innovation.

    Plot: 4

    The plot advances minimally: Harold and Maude borrow a shovel for their tree-transplanting mission, but the scene is mostly a detour to showcase Glaucus.

    Originality: 5.5

    The scene is moderately original in its juxtaposition of high art and low comedy, but the eccentric sculptor character is a familiar archetype.


    Character Development

    Characters: 6

    Glaucus is vividly drawn as a passionate, theatrical artist, but Harold and Maude are passive here, merely reacting to his performance.

    Character Changes: 0.5

    No character changes; Harold and Maude remain the same, and Glaucus is consistent with his earlier portrayal.

    Internal Goal: 4

    Harold's internal goal is to connect with Maude and participate in her spontaneous adventures, driven by a desire for meaning and escape from his stifling home life.

    External Goal: 7

    Harold's external goal is to borrow a shovel for the tree transplant.


    Scene Elements

    Conflict Level: 1

    There is no conflict; the scene is a harmonious interaction where Glaucus gladly lends a shovel.

    Opposition: 1

    There is no opposition; Glaucus willingly helps, so the opposition score is low.

    High Stakes: 1

    The stakes are negligible—borrowing a shovel carries no risk or consequence.

    Story Forward: 3

    The scene moves the story forward only by providing the shovel needed for the tree transplant, a minor plot point.

    Unpredictability: 6.5

    This scene is unpredictable because the request for a shovel amidst Glaucus's grand artistic speech is a humorous non-sequitur.

    Philosophical Conflict: 4

    The scene presents a clash between Glaucus's view of art as a noble, eternal pursuit and Maude's practical, action-oriented worldview, but it's not developed into a conflict.


    Audience Engagement

    Emotional Impact: 4

    The emotional impact is mild—amusement at Glaucus's antics and a sense of warmth from the characters' camaraderie, but no deep feeling is evoked.

    Dialogue: 6.5

    Glaucus's dialogue is rich with classical allusions and poetic flair, but Maude and Harold's lines are functional and brief, lacking the wit of their usual exchanges.

    Engagement: 6

    This scene is engaging because Glaucus's theatrical monologue and the contrast with Maude's mundane request create a charming, humorous moment.

    Pacing: 7

    The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because it balances Glaucus's slow, poetic delivery with the quick, practical exchange, maintaining a light rhythm.


    Technical Aspect

    Formatting: 7

    Formatting is standard and clear, with proper scene headings, character cues, and action lines, though the script excerpt cuts off mid-page.

    Structure: 6

    The scene follows a classic comedic structure: setup (Glaucus working), complication (Maude's request), and payoff (Glaucus's poetic farewell), but it lacks a clear turning point.


    Critique
    • The scene lacks a clear objective or purpose. It seems to serve as a transition between the previous scene and the next scene, but it doesn't have a strong narrative or emotional impact on its own.
    • The dialogue between Glaucus, Maude, and Harold feels forced and unnatural. The characters' interactions and conversations don't flow smoothly and don't reveal much about their personalities or motivations.
    • The visual elements in the scene are limited to Glaucus chipping away at the ice and using a blowtorch. These actions don't add much to the overall story or character development.
    • The scene could benefit from more conflict or tension to create a sense of stakes and keep the audience engaged. Currently, there is no clear conflict or obstacle for the characters to overcome.
    • The scene lacks a clear resolution or conclusion. It ends abruptly with Harold and Maude leaving without any sense of closure or impact on the story.
    • The tone of the scene is unclear. It starts with Glaucus being spry and full of pep, but then transitions to a more contemplative and poetic tone. This inconsistency in tone makes the scene feel disjointed.
    • The scene could benefit from more character development and exploration of the themes and motifs present in the screenplay. Currently, it feels disconnected from the larger narrative and doesn't contribute much to the overall story arc.
    Suggestions
    • Clarify the objective or purpose of the scene. What do you want to achieve with this scene? How does it contribute to the overall story?
    • Rewrite the dialogue to make it more natural and reflective of the characters' personalities and motivations. Focus on creating meaningful and engaging conversations that reveal insights into the characters' thoughts and emotions.
    • Consider adding more visual elements or actions that enhance the storytelling and contribute to the overall atmosphere of the scene.
    • Introduce a clear conflict or obstacle for the characters to overcome. This will create tension and keep the audience engaged.
    • Provide a clear resolution or conclusion to the scene that ties back to the larger narrative and leaves a lasting impact on the audience.
    • Ensure consistency in tone throughout the scene. Decide on the emotional tone you want to convey and make sure all elements of the scene align with that tone.
    • Use the scene as an opportunity for character development and exploration of the themes and motifs present in the screenplay. Connect the scene more closely to the larger story arc and make it an integral part of the narrative.



    Scene 21 -  Maude's Speeding Escape
    95 EXT. HIGHWAY - LONG SHOT - DAY

    We PAN with a brown pick-up truck as it drives along. A
    small tree stands swaying in the back.


    96 INT. PICK-UP TRUCK - ANGLE FROM SIDE - MED. SHOT - DAY

    Maude is driving. Harold sits beside her. The car is
    traveling from SCREEN LEFT to SCREEN RIGHT. Harold looks
    at Maude. She smiles. He smiles.


    97 EXT. HIGHWAY - LONG SHOT - DAY

    Cop on a motorcycle watches Maude go by. He follows her
    and flags her down. She pulls the truck over to the side
    of the road.


    98 EXT. ROADSIDE - DAY

    The cop gets off his motorcycle and comes over to the truck
    door.

    COP
    Lady, you were going 70 miles

    https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 43/92
    1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
    an hour in a 45-mile zone. Could
    I see your license, please?

    MAUDE
    Yes. Those little pieces of paper
    with your picture on it?

    COP
    Yes.

    MAUDE
    Oh, I don't have one.

    COP
    Come again.

    MAUDE
    I don't have one. I don't
    believe in them.

    COP
    How long have you been driving?

    MAUDE
    About forty-five minutes,
    wouldn't you say, Harold? We
    were hoping to start sooner but,
    you see, it's rather hard to find
    a truck.

    COP
    Could I see your registration?

    MAUDE
    I just don't think we have one,
    unless it's in the glove compartment.
    Could you look, Harold?

    COP
    Isn't this your vehicle?

    MAUDE
    No, no. I just took it.

    COP
    Took it?

    MAUDE
    Yes. You see I have to plant my
    tree.

    COP
    Your tree.

    MAUDE
    Well, it's not really mine. I
    dug it up in front of the courthouse.
    We're transplanting it. Letting
    it breathe, you know. But, of
    course, we would like to get it
    into soil, as soon as possible.

    COP
    Lady, let me get this straight.


    https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 44/92
    1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
    MAUDE
    (agreeing)
    All right, then, and we'll be off.
    (she revs up the motor)
    Nice chatting with you.

    Maude zooms off down the highway. The cop is left flabber-
    gasted. He races for his motorcycle. With SIRENS blazing
    he drives of to catch her.
    Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

    Summary In this scene, Maude and Harold are driving a brown pick-up truck when they are stopped by a cop for speeding. They engage in a humorous conversation, explaining that they don't have a license or registration because they just took the truck to transplant a tree. Maude then speeds off, leaving the cop flabbergasted.
    Strengths
    • Witty dialogue
    • Humorous situations
    • Character development
    Weaknesses
    • Limited emotional depth
    • Low conflict level

    Ratings
    Overall

    Overall: 6.5

    This scene delivers its primary job—advancing the tree-planting mission while showcasing Maude's joyful lawlessness—with charm and wit, but the cop's flabbergasted reaction feels slightly one-note, and the scene ends abruptly without a payoff to the chase, which limits its overall impact. A stronger visual or comedic button on the pursuit would lift it.


    Story Content

    Concept: 7.5

    The concept of stealing a truck to transplant a tree is delightfully absurd and perfectly in character for Maude. It's a fresh, whimsical take on a mundane task, though the scene doesn't deepen the idea beyond the initial gag.

    Plot: 6.5

    The plot moves forward clearly: Maude and Harold are caught while transporting the tree, leading to a confrontation with the law. The sequence is logical but the escape feels rushed, and the cop's reaction is the only real beat.

    Originality: 7.5

    The scene is original in its specific situation—a stolen truck for a tree, a philosophical dismissal of driver's licenses—but the 'eccentric old lady outwits the law' trope is familiar. The execution is fresh and authentic to the characters.


    Character Development

    Characters: 7

    Maude's character shines—her cheerful defiance and philosophical dismissal of licenses are consistent and endearing. Harold remains a passive observer, which fits his arc but gives him little to do here. The cop is a functional straight man.

    Character Changes: 2

    Neither character undergoes significant change here. Maude reinforces her established rebelliousness; Harold remains along for the ride. The scene is more about reaffirming dynamics than transformation.

    Internal Goal: 5

    Harold's internal goal is to connect with Maude and embrace her free-spirited worldview, but his fear of authority and the law holds him back—he wants to be brave but is still timid.

    External Goal: 6

    Harold's external goal is to help Maude transplant the tree without getting caught. He succeeds in the moment but is passive.


    Scene Elements

    Conflict Level: 4

    The conflict is external (cop vs. Maude) and mild—Maude's nonchalance defuses tension rather than escalating it. There's no real danger or high stakes, which fits the tone but limits dramatic conflict.

    Opposition: 3

    The cop is a mild opposition—he's confused and slow to react, not a formidable antagonist. Maude's charm and speed easily overcome him, so the opposition feels weak.

    High Stakes: 3

    Stakes are low—getting caught for stealing a truck and a tree, but Maude's attitude suggests she'll escape easily. The chase is played for comedy, not tension.

    Story Forward: 5

    The scene advances the tree-planting subplot and introduces a legal complication, but it's a minor beat in the larger narrative. The story moves incrementally.

    Unpredictability: 8

    This scene is unpredictable because Maude's confession—'I don't believe in them'—and her casual admission of stealing the truck subvert the expected police-stop dynamic. The reader can't guess how she'll talk her way out.

    Philosophical Conflict: 7

    Maude's belief that ownership and licenses are absurd clashes with the cop's (and society's) insistence on rules. Harold is caught between—he doesn't challenge Maude but is visibly uncomfortable with the lawbreaking.


    Audience Engagement

    Emotional Impact: 5

    The scene is more amusing than emotionally resonant. Maude's joy is infectious, but Harold's fear is played for laughs, and the emotional stakes (the tree's survival) are low-key.

    Dialogue: 7.5

    The dialogue is sharp and funny, especially Maude's deadpan 'I don't believe in them' and her casual timeline of driving for 45 minutes. The cop's lines are serviceable but lack the same spark.

    Engagement: 7

    This scene is engaging because Maude's deadpan honesty with the cop is hilarious and unpredictable, and the visual of a tree in a stolen pickup is charming. The abrupt ending with sirens leaves the reader wanting more.

    Pacing: 6.5

    The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because the dialogue is brisk and the cop's confusion builds nicely, but the escape feels too quick—the chase is announced but not shown, leaving a slight anticlimax.


    Technical Aspect

    Formatting: 9

    Formatting is clean and professional—clear scene headings, proper use of CAPS for sounds (SIRENS), and action lines that are easy to visualize. No issues.

    Structure: 6

    The scene follows a classic setup-confrontation-escape structure for a chase scene, but the escape is abrupt and the chase is only implied (sirens, cop races off). It lacks a clear resolution or punchline.


    Critique
    • The scene lacks clear objectives and conflicts. It seems to be a random encounter with a police officer that doesn't have much impact on the story.
    • The dialogue between Maude and the police officer feels forced and unrealistic. It lacks depth and doesn't contribute to the overall narrative.
    • The scene could benefit from more visual elements to engage the audience and enhance the storytelling.
    • The transition from the highway to the roadside is abrupt and could be smoother.
    • The interaction between Maude and the police officer could be more dynamic and have higher stakes to create tension and drive the story forward.
    Suggestions
    • Reconsider the purpose of this scene and how it contributes to the overall story. Is there a way to make it more meaningful and impactful?
    • Revise the dialogue between Maude and the police officer to make it more authentic and engaging. Consider adding subtext and conflict to create a more compelling interaction.
    • Introduce visual elements that enhance the storytelling, such as Maude's body language, the surroundings, or the reactions of other characters.
    • Smooth out the transition between the highway and the roadside to create a more seamless flow.
    • Increase the stakes in the interaction between Maude and the police officer. Perhaps there could be consequences for Maude's actions or a higher level of conflict.



    Scene 22 -  Escape in the Forest
    99 INT. THE TRUCK - DAY

    Harold looks uneasily out the back window.

    HAROLD
    I think he's following us.

    MAUDE
    Is he? Ah, the police. Always
    wanting to play games. Well,
    here goes.

    Maude accelerates and zooms off.


    100 EXT. THE HIGHWAY - DAY

    Maude careens down the highway dodging cars. The cop
    follows in hot pursuit. Suddenly Maude does a full left
    turn making a screeching half-circle and charging off down
    the highway in the opposite direction. Cars pull over out
    of her way. The cop does a similar U-turn and follows her.
    Maude immediately makes another U-turn and flies off down
    the highway in her original direction. The cop is taken
    unawares. Traffic around him is in total confusion. He
    dodges zigzagging cars, runs up onto the embankment, and
    stops.


    101 INT. THE TRUCK - DAY

    HAROLD
    (turns around
    badly shaken)
    He's stopped.

    MAUDE
    (brightly)
    The old double U-turn. Gets
    them every time.


    102 EXT. THE HIGHWAY - DAY

    The truck continues on its merry way.


    103 EXT. A PLEASANT GLADE IN THE FOREST - DAY

    Maude and Harold have just finished planting the tree;
    Maude is putting the finishing touches around the trunk.
    She stands up.

    MAUDE
    https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 45/92
    1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
    There. Oh, I like the feel of
    soil, don't you? And the smell.
    It's the earth. "The earth is
    my body. My head is in the stars."
    (little laugh)
    Who said that?

    HAROLD
    I don't know.

    MAUDE
    I suppose I did.
    (laughs)
    Well, farewell little tree. Grow
    up tall, and change, and fall to
    replenish the earth. Isn't it
    wonderful, Harold? All around us.
    Living things.


    104 EXT. THE FOREST - DAY

    Harold and Maude are sitting in a tree.

    MAUDE
    I come here as often as I can.
    It's exhilarating. What do you
    call it? Nature! Life! Soul!
    God! At any rate, it's here, and...

    We PULL BACK on the ZOOM and see they are sitting in the
    top branches of a very tall tree.

    MAUDE
    ... we are part of it.


    105 INT. PICK-UP TRUCK - DAY

    SAME SIDE ANGLE AS SHOT 96, except now the truck is
    traveling from screen right to screen left. Maude is
    driving; Harold sits beside her. Maude looks at Harold.
    He smiles. She smiles.


    106 EXT. THE HIGHWAY - LONG SHOT - DAY

    We see the truck, now without the tree, go driving down the
    road. We see the cop on the motorbike. It is the same
    one as before. He sees the truck, grits his teeth, and
    speeds on after it. With SIRENS blazing he signals Maude
    to pull well off the road, and around so that it is facing
    the fields. The cop gets of his bike and goes over to
    them.

    COP
    Okay, lady. Out.

    MAUDE
    Hello.

    She doesn't quite recognize him.

    MAUDE
    Haven't we met before?
    https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 46/92
    1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


    COP
    None of that, lady.

    MAUDE
    (genuinely)
    Oh, well. Must have been your
    brother.

    COP
    Out!

    Maude gets out.

    MAUDE
    But there is a family resemblance.

    COP
    (to Harold)
    You too, Buster. Stand over here.
    Lady, you're in a heap of trouble.
    I have you down here for several
    violations; speeding, resisting
    arrest, driving without a license,
    driving a stolen vehicle, possession
    of a stolen tree... Where's the tree?

    MAUDE
    We planted it.

    COP
    Is this your shovel?

    MAUDE
    No.

    COP
    Possession of a stolen shovel.

    MAUDE
    Officer, I can explain.

    COP
    Lady, resisting arrest is a
    serious criminal offense. Under
    the state criminal code, section
    545, paragraph 10-B...

    MAUDE
    Oh, don't get officious. You're
    not yourself when you're officious.
    That's the curse of a government
    job.

    COP
    (patiently)
    Lady, is it true you're driving
    without a license?

    MAUDE
    (equally as
    patient)
    Check.

    COP

    https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 47/92
    1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
    And that truck - is it registered
    in your name?

    MAUDE
    Oh no! Not in my name.

    COP
    Then whose name is it registered
    in?

    MAUDE
    Well, I don't know. Do you know,
    Harold?

    COP
    Where are the papers?

    MAUDE
    I suppose they are in the truck.
    Are you going to take a lot of
    time with this?

    COP
    Wait here.

    MAUDE
    Because if you are...

    COP
    Lady! Be quiet.

    The cop goes over to the truck. We FOLLOW him as he sits
    in the front seat, opens the glove compartment, and begins
    looking through some papers. Suddenly he hears the start
    of an engine. He looks up. Maude is on the motorcycle,
    revving it up, and motioning Harold to get on board.

    MAUDE
    Grab the shovel, Harold.

    Harold hesitates. He looks over at the cop, who begins to
    get out of the truck. He makes up his mind, grabs the
    shovel, jumps on the seat behind Maude, and they both go
    careening off down the road. The cop takes out his gun.

    COP
    Stop! Or I'll shoot!

    He fires several times.


    107 CLOSEUP - MAUDE ON THE BIKE

    She hears the shots.

    MAUDE
    Oh! It's just like the Resistance.

    She begins maneuvering the bike in defensive zigzag
    patterns.


    108 LONG SHOT - THE HIGHWAY

    The cop, helpless, watches them disappear over the hill.

    https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 48/92
    1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
    Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

    Summary Maude and Harold are being followed by a cop. Maude confuses the cop with a series of U-turns and they lose him. They plant a tree in a forest glade and discuss nature. Continuing their journey, the cop catches up and accuses Maude of violations. Maude distracts the cop while Harold and Maude escape on a motorcycle. The cop fires shots but they manage to get away. The scene ends with Maude and Harold successfully escaping on the motorcycle while the cop watches them disappear over the hill.
    Strengths
    • Humorous dialogue
    • Dynamic between Maude and Harold
    • Playful and rebellious tone
    Weaknesses
    • Limited conflict
    • Relatively low stakes

    Ratings
    Overall

    Overall: 6.5

    This scene's primary job is to escalate the comic chase and deepen Maude's anarchic philosophy, which it does with energetic pacing and witty dialogue. The biggest limiter is that the chase feels repetitive after the earlier truck sequence, and the cop's gullibility strains credibility, reducing tension.


    Story Content

    Concept: 8

    The concept of an elderly woman and a young man stealing a police motorcycle after a tree-planting is fresh and subversive, blending ecological activism with joyful lawbreaking.

    Plot: 6

    The plot advances the chase but recycles the same beat (Maude evades cop) from earlier scenes, making it feel less inventive.

    Originality: 7.5

    The scene is original in its blend of ecological activism, motorcycle theft, and playful resistance, though the chase structure is familiar.


    Character Development

    Characters: 7.5

    Maude's fearless, playful rebellion shines; Harold's hesitant but willing leap onto the bike shows his growing commitment. The cop is a flat foil.

    Character Changes: 6

    Harold makes a decisive choice to join Maude on the motorcycle, showing growth from passive observer to active participant.

    Internal Goal: 6.5

    Harold seeks a sense of aliveness and escape from his controlled life; his fear is returning to passivity.

    External Goal: 7

    Harold wants to avoid getting caught by the cop and stay with Maude.


    Scene Elements

    Conflict Level: 7.5

    Conflict is external (cop vs. Maude) and internal (Harold's hesitation), both clear and escalating.

    Opposition: 5.5

    The cop provides clear opposition, but he is outmatched by Maude's cleverness, reducing the sense of real threat.

    High Stakes: 5.5

    Stakes are moderate: getting caught would mean legal trouble, but the tone is too light for real danger.

    Story Forward: 7

    The scene moves the story forward by deepening Maude and Harold's bond and escalating their conflict with the law, setting up future consequences.

    Unpredictability: 7

    This scene is unpredictable because Maude stealing the cop's motorcycle and the double U-turn are surprising, though the overall outcome (escape) is expected.

    Philosophical Conflict: 7

    Maude's anarchic freedom vs. society's rules (ownership, law); Harold is caught between his ingrained obedience and her liberation.


    Audience Engagement

    Emotional Impact: 6.5

    The chase generates excitement and mild anxiety, but the humor undercuts real tension, so emotional impact is moderate.

    Dialogue: 7.5

    Dialogue is sharp and character-specific, especially Maude's 'It's just like the Resistance' and her quip about officiousness. The cop's legal recitation is a bit on-the-nose.

    Engagement: 7.5

    This scene is engaging because of the high-energy chase, Maude's witty defiance, and Harold's reluctant but growing participation.

    Pacing: 7

    The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because the chase is brisk, but the cop's lengthy legal recitation slows momentum briefly.


    Technical Aspect

    Formatting: 8

    Formatting is clean and professional, with clear scene headings and action lines. Minor: 'SAME SIDE ANGLE AS SHOT 96' is a production note, not standard spec.

    Structure: 7

    The scene follows a classic chase structure: pursuit, evasion, escape. The double U-turn is a clever beat, but the pacing sags slightly during the cop's legal speech.


    Critique
    • The scene starts with a sense of tension and excitement as Harold suspects they are being followed by the police. However, this tension is quickly resolved when Maude accelerates and zooms off. The chase scene that follows lacks a sense of urgency and excitement. The actions of Maude making U-turns and the cop following her are not described in a way that creates a thrilling visual image. The dialogue between Harold and Maude in the truck after the chase also lacks depth and humor.
    • The interaction between Maude and the cop is somewhat amusing, but the dialogue feels forced and lacks the wit and charm that is present in other scenes. The cop's lines are clichéd and predictable, and Maude's responses are not as clever as they could be.
    • The scene ends abruptly with Maude and Harold escaping on the motorcycle, leaving the cop behind. There is no resolution or consequence to their actions, which leaves the scene feeling incomplete and disconnected from the rest of the story.
    Suggestions
    • To improve the chase scene, add more descriptive language to create a sense of urgency and excitement. Use vivid imagery to convey the fast-paced action and the chaos on the road. Consider adding obstacles or unexpected twists to make the chase more thrilling.
    • Revise the dialogue between Maude and the cop to make it more witty and clever. Add humor and wordplay to their conversation to make it more engaging and entertaining.
    • Provide a resolution or consequence to Maude and Harold's actions. Show how their escape affects the story or their relationship with other characters. This will give the scene a sense of purpose and make it feel more connected to the overall narrative.



    Scene 23 -  Melting Dreams
    109 INT. GLAUCUS' STUDIO - NIGHT

    The ice block is as we saw it the first night - unfinished
    and melting. Glaucus, bundled up in his winter clothes,
    falters towards it with a heavy hammer and chisel. He is
    fighting off sleep as only a very old man can. He manages
    a blow on the ice and then shuffles back to see its
    effect. He mumbles all the time.

    GLAUCUS
    The bitter dregs of Fortune's
    cup to drain - The Iliad...
    Almost finished... Gotta make
    it... Going to make it...
    Liberate Love... Set her free.

    He staggers to the statue and back again.

    Harold and Maude enter, laughing.

    MAUDE
    Oh, those motorcycles are awfully
    chilly.

    HAROLD
    Yeah. And it is cold in here.
    Hello, Glaucus.

    GLAUCUS
    Cold... Yes... Yes... Gotta turn
    up the heat... Excuse me...

    He turns up the heat.

    HAROLD
    Here's your shovel.

    GLAUCUS
    What?... Oh yes... Shovel... Create
    ... Verily these issues lie in the
    lap of the gods... Iliad... Just
    sit down for a minute.

    Glaucus wanders over to his couch and sits, still mumbling.

    GLAUCUS
    Not giving up... Just for a minute
    ... Then once more up the hill...

    Harold walks over to the ice sculpture.

    HAROLD
    I think I see it.

    MAUDE
    Yes. It's almost there.

    Glaucus, his eyes barely open, gets up and shuffles in
    place as if he is walking over to the statue. He works
    his tools in the air and then shuffles in place as if he
    is walking back. He examines his work. He sits.

    GLAUCUS

    https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 49/92
    1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
    Yes... almost done... have a
    little rest. Not long... Just
    a little rest... then once more
    up the hill...

    He falls back slowly asleep.

    HAROLD
    I think he's asleep.

    Glaucus pops up.

    GLAUCUS
    Aha! Morpheus. I'll...

    He mumbles and makes an effort to raise his tools. His
    eyes close, but he is still fighting.

    GLAUCUS
    Gonna make it... Gonna make it...
    Make it...

    He drifts back against the cushions still holding the tools
    in his hand. He is finally asleep.

    Harold and Maude have been watching Glaucus's gallant battle.
    Maude smiles and turns to go. Harold looks at the sculpture.

    HAROLD
    The ice is melting.

    MAUDE
    Yes.

    HAROLD
    Don't you think we should turn
    off the heat?

    MAUDE
    (brightly)
    Why? There'll be a new block of
    ice in the morning.
    Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

    Summary In the studio, Glaucus, an old man, fights off sleep while struggling to finish an ice sculpture. Harold and Maude enter and engage in conversation with Glaucus. Eventually, Glaucus falls asleep, and Harold and Maude observe the melting sculpture, contemplating the fleeting nature of art.
    Strengths
    • Humorous dialogue
    • Whimsical tone
    • Nostalgic atmosphere
    Weaknesses
    • Minimal plot progression
    • Low stakes

    Ratings
    Overall

    Overall: 6.5

    This scene's primary job is to underscore the film's central themes of mortality and the beauty of impermanence through Glaucus's failing struggle and Maude's gentle wisdom. It lands beautifully in its quiet, symbolic power, but the overall score is limited by the scene's lack of forward plot momentum and its reliance on atmosphere over active conflict, which makes it feel more like a thematic coda than a driving narrative beat.


    Story Content

    Concept: 7.5

    The concept of an old sculptor fighting sleep to finish a melting ice statue of Venus is a fresh, authentic metaphor for the film's themes. It's simple yet profound, but not entirely new in its meditation on art and mortality.

    Plot: 4

    The plot barely advances; Harold and Maude return a shovel and witness Glaucus's struggle. The scene is more about thematic resonance than narrative progression.

    Originality: 8

    The scene is original in its use of a melting ice sculpture as a central metaphor and in the quiet, non-judgmental observation of an old artist's final struggle. The dialogue and actions feel authentic to the characters.


    Character Development

    Characters: 7

    Glaucus is vividly drawn through his mumbling, shuffling, and determination. Harold and Maude are observers, showing their bond through shared silence and Maude's acceptance. Their characters are consistent but not deeply challenged here.

    Character Changes: 2

    No character undergoes a significant change. Harold and Maude remain consistent; Glaucus's arc is a microcosm of his life's work, but he doesn't transform here.

    Internal Goal: 5

    Harold's internal goal is to find meaning and connection in a world obsessed with death and materialism; here, he observes Glaucus's struggle and Maude's acceptance, absorbing their philosophies.

    External Goal: 2

    Harold's external goal is simply to return the shovel; he has no active pursuit in this scene.


    Scene Elements

    Conflict Level: 4

    Conflict is internal for Glaucus (man vs. his own failing body and time) and philosophical (the drive to create vs. the inevitability of decay). There is no interpersonal conflict.

    Opposition: 3

    The opposition Glaucus faces is his own aging body and the relentless melting of the ice. There is no external antagonist.

    High Stakes: 3

    Stakes are low in terms of plot; the only stakes are Glaucus's personal battle to finish his sculpture, which is more symbolic than urgent.

    Story Forward: 2

    The scene does not advance the main plot (Harold and Maude's relationship or Harold's rebellion). It serves as a thematic pause.

    Unpredictability: 6

    This scene is unpredictable because Glaucus's sudden collapse into sleep and Maude's unexpected acceptance of the melting ice subvert expectations of a dramatic finish or rescue.

    Philosophical Conflict: 8

    The clash is between Glaucus's desperate need to complete his art (a form of control over mortality) and Maude's acceptance of impermanence ('There'll be a new block of ice in the morning'). Harold is caught between these worldviews.


    Audience Engagement

    Emotional Impact: 8

    The scene evokes a deep, quiet sadness mixed with warmth. Glaucus's gallant but doomed effort and Maude's serene acceptance create a poignant, bittersweet emotional resonance.

    Dialogue: 7

    Dialogue is sparse but poetic, with Glaucus's fragmented quotes from the Iliad and Maude's bright, accepting lines. It serves character and theme well, though Harold has little to say.

    Engagement: 7

    This scene is engaging because of its emotional and thematic depth, the poignancy of Glaucus's struggle, and the quiet wisdom of Maude's final line. It holds attention through atmosphere rather than action.

    Pacing: 8

    The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because it slows down to match Glaucus's faltering movements and the quiet observation, allowing the symbolism to sink in. It feels deliberate, not rushed.


    Technical Aspect

    Formatting: 8

    Formatting is standard and clear. Action lines are descriptive but not overly detailed. The script uses parentheticals effectively for Glaucus's mumbling.

    Structure: 5

    The scene has a simple, observational structure: enter, witness Glaucus's struggle, react, leave. It lacks a traditional dramatic arc but works as a vignette.


    Critique
    • The scene lacks clear objectives for the characters. It is unclear why Harold and Maude enter Glaucus' studio and what their purpose is.
    • The dialogue between Glaucus, Harold, and Maude is disjointed and lacks a clear direction. It is difficult to understand the meaning behind their conversations.
    • The actions of Glaucus, such as shuffling back and forth and examining his work, are repetitive and do not contribute to the overall story or character development.
    • The scene lacks a clear conflict or tension, which makes it feel stagnant and unengaging.
    • The visual elements described in the scene, such as the ice block melting and Glaucus falling asleep, do not have a strong impact or contribute to the overall story.
    • The scene lacks a clear resolution or conclusion, leaving the reader unsure of its purpose or significance.
    Suggestions
    • Clarify the objectives of Harold and Maude in entering Glaucus' studio. Are they there to discuss something specific or to seek advice?
    • Revise the dialogue to have a clearer direction and purpose. Each character should have a specific intention or goal in their conversations.
    • Consider removing or reworking Glaucus' repetitive actions to make the scene more focused and purposeful.
    • Introduce a conflict or tension in the scene to make it more engaging. This could be a disagreement between the characters or an external obstacle they need to overcome.
    • Reevaluate the visual elements described in the scene and ensure they have a strong impact or contribute to the overall story.
    • Provide a clear resolution or conclusion to the scene that ties back to the larger narrative or themes of the screenplay.



    Scene 24 -  Bonding and Dancing in Kimonos
    110 INT. MAUDE'S PLACE - NIGHT

    Maude and Harold are dressed in bright Japanese kimonos.
    They are relaxing on cushions in the Japanese nook after
    having just finished supper. Maude puffs pleasantly on a
    hookah.

    HAROLD
    I like Glaucus.

    MAUDE
    Yes, so do I. But I think he
    is a little... old-fashioned.
    Like a puff, Harold?

    HAROLD
    Well, I really don't smoke.

    MAUDE
    It's all right.
    (she offers him

    https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 50/92
    1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
    the hose)
    It's organic.

    HAROLD
    (smokes)
    I'm sure picking up on vices.

    MAUDE
    Vice? Virtue? It's best not to
    be too moral. You cheat yourself
    out of too much life. Aim above
    morality. As Confucius says,
    "Don't simply be good. Make good
    things happen."

    HAROLD
    Did Confucius say that?

    MAUDE
    Well --
    (she smiles)
    - they say he was very wise, so
    I'm sure he must have.

    HAROLD
    You are the wisest person I know.

    MAUDE
    Me!
    (she laughs and
    shakes her head)
    When I look around me I know I
    know nothing. I remember though,
    once long ago in Persia, we met a
    wise man in the bazaar. He was
    a professional and used to sell
    his wisdom to anyone willing to
    pay. His specialty for tourists
    was a maxim engraved on the head
    of a pin. "The wisest," he said,
    "the truest, the most instructive
    words for all men at all times."
    Frederick bought one for me and
    back at the hotel I peered through
    a magnifying glass to read the
    words - "And this too shall pass
    away."
    (fluttery laugh)
    Well, the wise man was right - if
    you remember that, you can't help
    but live life fully.

    HAROLD
    Yes. I haven't lived.
    (he suddenly
    giggles)
    I've died a few times.

    MAUDE
    What was that?

    HAROLD
    (he is getting
    a little high)
    Died! Seventeen times - not

    https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 51/92
    1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
    counting maiming.
    (he laughs)
    Shot myself in the face once with
    a popgun and a pellet of blood.

    MAUDE
    (laughing with him)
    How ingenious! Tell me about them.

    HAROLD
    Well, it's a question of timing,
    and the right equipment, and plenty
    of patience... You really want to
    hear about this?

    MAUDE
    Of course.

    HAROLD
    (he smiles)
    Okay.

    Partly because of the pot, but mostly because he has found
    a friend, Harold opens up for the first time in his life.
    As he gets into the story he tells it with such animation
    and delight that we are amazed at all the fun and zest he
    has kept locked up inside him.

    HAROLD
    Well, the first time it wasn't
    even planned. It was when I was
    at boarding school and they were
    getting ready for the school
    Centennial Celebration and they
    put all the fireworks and food
    and stuff in this room in the
    West Wing. Well, on the floor
    above they had the Chemistry Lab
    and I had to stay in and clean
    it up. So I thought I'd do a
    little experimenting. I got all
    this stuff out and began mixing
    it up. It was very scientific.
    I was measuring the amounts.
    Well, suddenly there was this big
    fizzing sound and this white kind
    of porridge stuff began erupting
    out of the beaker, and moving along
    the desk and falling onto the floor.
    It was making an awful mess. So I
    got the hose to try to spray it
    into the sink. I turned on the
    water and - POW! There was this
    massive explosion. Knocked me down.
    Blew out the floor. Boards and
    brick and flames leaping up. Singed
    my hair. Smoke everywhere. I got
    up, then this sound like bombs
    going off. It was the fireworks
    in the room below. And all this
    stuff came flying out the hole.
    PACHAU! Skyrockets and pinwheels.
    And fire balls all whizzing and
    bouncing. And I was just standing
    there stunned - I couldn't believe

    https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 52/92
    1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
    it - just watching - being pelted
    by all these little pellets - turns
    out to be the goddamn popcorn spewed
    up from below. The whole place was
    a crazy inferno with the rockets
    and everything, and I couldn't get
    to the door. But behind me was
    this old laundry chute, so I
    hopped in that and slid down that to
    the basement. When I got outside
    I saw that the whole top of the
    building was on fire and, of course,
    it was pandemonium with people
    running around and fire alarms
    ringing. So I decided to go home.
    When I get there my mother is having
    this big party so I creep up the
    back stairs to my room. Then there
    is this ring on the doorbell. It's
    the police. I creep over to the
    banister to see what they say, and
    they tell my mother that I had
    been killed in a fire at school.
    Well, everyone got very quiet.

    Harold has calmed down and speaks in a matter of fact way.

    HAROLD
    (continuing)
    People were whispering and looking
    at my mother.

    I tried leaning forward to see her
    face but I couldn't.
    (slowly)
    She began to sway. She put one
    hand to her forehead. With the
    other she reached out, as if groping
    for support. Two men rushed to her
    side and then - with a long, low
    sigh - she collapsed in their arms.
    (pause)
    I decided then I enjoyed being
    dead.

    Maude doesn't say anything for a moment. Then she speaks
    softly.

    MAUDE
    Yes. I understand. A lot of people
    enjoy being dead. But they are not
    dead really. They're just backing
    away from life.
    (with a twinkle)
    They're players - but they sit on
    the bench. The game goes on before
    them. At any moment they can join
    in.
    (she jumps up
    and shouts)
    Reach out! Take a chance! Get
    hurt maybe. But play as well as
    you can.
    (she leads a
    cheer before

    https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 53/92
    1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
    the stands)
    Go team, go! Give me an "L."
    Give me an "I." Give me a "V."
    Give me an "E." LIVE!!!!!
    (she sits down
    by Harold, quietly
    composed)
    Otherwise you'll have nothing to
    talk about in the locker room.

    HAROLD
    (smiles)
    I like you, Maude.

    MAUDE
    (smiles)
    I like you, Harold.
    (pause)
    Come, I'll teach you to waltz.

    Music comes in from nowhere. Harold joins Maude and,
    though they both realize how ridiculous they look waltzing
    in kimonos, they begin to dance, and thoroughly enjoy it.

    We go into a MONTAGE as they dance together, similar to
    the one Maude danced alone. They dance on the beach, the
    forest, the fields, the hills, and end up back in her
    apartment for the courtly finale.
    Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

    Summary Maude and Harold relax in Japanese kimonos at Maude's place, smoking from a hookah and discussing their liking for the name Glaucus. They share stories about a wise man in Persia and a past explosion at Harold's boarding school. The scene ends with Maude suggesting they waltz and they begin dancing together.
    Strengths
    • Engaging dialogue
    • Humor mixed with depth
    • Exploration of themes
    Weaknesses
    • Lack of significant plot progression
    • Low level of conflict

    Ratings
    Overall

    Overall: 7.5

    This scene's primary job is to deepen the bond between Harold and Maude through shared vulnerability and philosophy, which it achieves beautifully with Harold's confession and Maude's spirited response. The single biggest limiter is the slightly overlong monologue that risks losing momentum before the waltz payoff; tightening the explosion story would lift the overall score.


    Story Content

    Concept: 8

    The concept of a young man confessing his fake deaths to an elderly woman who responds with life-affirming wisdom is fresh and emotionally resonant. The scene executes this with charm, though the 'wise old mentor' trope is familiar.

    Plot: 6.5

    The plot advances Harold's emotional arc and his relationship with Maude, but the scene is more character-driven than plot-driven. The montage at the end is a summary rather than a new plot point.

    Originality: 8.5

    The scene is original in its blend of dark humor (fake deaths) and life-affirming philosophy, with authentic dialogue that feels true to the characters. The 'LIVE!' cheer is a fresh take on a mentor's advice.


    Character Development

    Characters: 8.5

    Harold's vulnerability and Maude's wisdom are on full display, with clear personality and growth. Harold's opening up is a major character beat, but Maude's backstory (Frederick, Persia) feels slightly expositional.

    Character Changes: 8

    Harold undergoes a significant change: he opens up about his fake deaths and admits he hasn't lived, a major step in his arc. Maude remains steady but deepens their bond.

    Internal Goal: 9

    Harold's internal goal is to connect authentically with someone and overcome his fear of living, driven by a desire for acceptance and meaning.

    External Goal: 6

    Harold's external goal is to share his story and learn from Maude, which he achieves. No concrete external objective beyond the conversation.


    Scene Elements

    Conflict Level: 3

    Conflict is minimal—internal (Harold's fear of living) and philosophical (backing away vs. joining in). No external opposition, which suits the scene's intimate tone.

    Opposition: 2

    Opposition is internal (Harold's own fears) and philosophical (society's norms), not external. Maude is an ally, not an opponent.

    High Stakes: 6

    Stakes are emotional and existential—Harold's willingness to live—rather than external. High for the character arc, low for plot tension.

    Story Forward: 5

    The scene advances Harold's emotional journey and his relationship with Maude, but the plot (e.g., external events) does not move forward. It's a character/theme scene.

    Unpredictability: 7.5

    This scene is unpredictable because Harold's detailed confession of his fake death is surprising in its honesty and humor, and Maude's 'LIVE!' cheer subverts a typical somber response.

    Philosophical Conflict: 9

    The clash between Harold's death-embracing escapism and Maude's life-affirming philosophy is central. Maude's 'backing away from life' vs. 'joining in' frames the protagonist's worldview shift.


    Audience Engagement

    Emotional Impact: 8.5

    The scene builds from playful to deeply moving, with Harold's confession and Maude's response creating a strong emotional payoff. The waltz adds joy and catharsis.

    Dialogue: 8

    The dialogue is natural, philosophical, and often witty, with a distinct voice for each character. The 'LIVE!' cheer is a highlight, though Harold's long monologue could be more concise.

    Engagement: 8

    This scene is engaging because of the emotional vulnerability, philosophical depth, and the charming chemistry between Harold and Maude. The confession and response keep the reader invested.

    Pacing: 7.5

    The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because it starts relaxed, builds with Harold's monologue, peaks with Maude's energetic speech, and resolves with the waltz. The monologue could be slightly tighter.


    Technical Aspect

    Formatting: 9

    Formatting is standard and clean, with clear action lines and dialogue. The montage is indicated properly. No issues.

    Structure: 8

    The scene follows a classic dramatic structure: setup (relaxing), rising action (Harold's story), climax (Maude's 'LIVE!' speech), and resolution (waltz). The montage is a coda. Effective for a character scene.


    Critique
    • The scene lacks a clear purpose or conflict. It seems to be a casual conversation between Maude and Harold, but it doesn't advance the plot or reveal anything significant about the characters.
    • The dialogue feels forced and unnatural. The philosophical quotes and aphorisms come across as contrived and don't flow naturally in the conversation.
    • The transition from Maude offering Harold the hookah to Harold suddenly opening up about his past feels abrupt and lacks a smooth transition.
    • The storytelling moment where Harold recounts his past experiences lacks emotional depth and impact. It feels rushed and doesn't allow the audience to fully connect with Harold's experiences.
    • The waltzing montage at the end feels out of place and doesn't serve a clear purpose in the scene or the overall story.
    Suggestions
    • Give the scene a clear purpose or conflict that drives the conversation and reveals something important about the characters or advances the plot.
    • Rewrite the dialogue to make it more natural and authentic. Avoid using contrived philosophical quotes and focus on creating genuine and meaningful conversations between the characters.
    • Add a smoother transition between Maude offering Harold the hookah and Harold opening up about his past. Build up the emotional tension and create a moment of vulnerability for Harold.
    • Expand on Harold's storytelling moment and give it more emotional depth. Allow the audience to fully experience Harold's past and understand the impact it has had on him.
    • Remove the waltzing montage at the end unless it serves a clear purpose in the scene or the overall story. Consider replacing it with a more meaningful and impactful moment between Maude and Harold.



    Scene 25 -  A Shocking Encounter
    111 EXT. THE CHASEN'S BACK YARD - DAY

    Mrs. Chasen and EDITH FERN come out of the house and walk
    toward the garage area. Edith, the second computer date,
    is short, mousy, and looks like a female Don Knotts.

    MRS. CHASEN
    This way, Edith. Harold is out
    by the garage. He has a new car
    and he has been tuning it up.
    He's very mechanical.

    EDITH
    What kind of a car is it?


    112 EXT. THE GARAGE AREA - DAY

    They come around the corner.

    MRS. CHASEN
    It's a little MG roadster...

    She stops dead in her tracks at what she sees.


    113 MRS. CHASEN POV

    Harold is putting the final polish on the car. The car,
    however, has changed. It is now black, with a squared-off
    top, a long back, black velvet curtains, and silver trim.
    As Edith says...

    EDITH
    Oh. It looks like a hearse.
    https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 54/92
    1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
    (a pause)
    Very nice. Compact.

    MRS. CHASEN
    (continuing despite
    the blow)
    Edith, I'd like you to meet my
    son, Harold. Harold, this is
    Edith... eh?

    EDITH
    Fern. I'm very pleased to make
    your acquaintance.

    Harold nods a greeting and they shake hands.

    MRS. CHASEN
    Harold, I think you should go and
    wash up and meet us in the den.
    And remember what I said to you.
    Let's make Edith feel at home.


    114 INT. CHASEN'S DEN - DAY

    Edith and Mrs. Chasen are seated having coffee.

    MRS. CHASEN
    And what do you do, my dear?

    EDITH
    I'm a file clerk - Harrison Feed
    and Grain.

    MRS. CHASEN
    How interesting.

    EDITH
    Not very.

    MRS. CHASEN
    Oh. Well, what is it exactly
    that you do?

    EDITH
    I'm in charge of all the invoices
    for the southwest. We supply,
    for example, most of the egg
    farmers in Southern California.
    So you can imagine.

    She sips her coffee.

    MRS. CHASEN
    Yes.

    She sips hers. Harold enters.

    MRS. CHASEN
    Here's Harold now. No, don't
    get up.

    Edith sits. Harold sits. A pause.

    MRS. CHASEN
    https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 55/92
    1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
    (continuing)
    Edith was just telling me about
    her job.

    EDITH
    I'm a file clerk.

    MRS. CHASEN
    Yes. Henderson Feed and Grain.

    EDITH
    (corrects her)
    Harrison. Harrison Feed and
    Grain... At Hamilton and Fourth...
    I'm in charge of the invoices...
    And I type up the schedule for
    the trucking fleet...

    MRS. CHASEN
    She supplies the whole southwest
    with chicken feed.

    EDITH
    (modestly)
    Well, not all the southwest.
    Although we do have a large
    business... Barley was very big
    last week... Fifteen hundred...

    Harold pulls out a meat cleaver. His left hand rests on
    the table. With one great swoop he cuts it of at the
    wrist. Calmly he puts his amputated arm in his lap as
    Edith pauses in her story. Mrs. Chasen rolls her eyes
    and sighs. Edith loOkS at the bloody hand on the table
    and cannot continue.

    EDITH
    ... bushels.

    She begins violent retchings and tumbles forward to the
    floor.

    Harold looks over at Mrs. Chasen.

    Mrs. Chasen looks over at Harold.


    115 INSERT CLOSEUP - UNCLE VICTOR - SAME AS IN SHOT 27 EXCEPT
    RIGHT PROFILE

    UNCLE VICTOR
    I'd put him in the Army, Helen.
    Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

    Summary In this scene, Mrs. Chasen introduces Harold to Edith Fern, his second computer date. They have a conversation about Edith's job as a file clerk at Harrison Feed and Grain. Suddenly, Harold cuts off his own hand with a meat cleaver, causing Edith to become sick and collapse.
    Strengths
    • Well-developed characters
    • Witty dialogue
    • Surprising twist
    Weaknesses
    • Low conflict level
    • Limited exploration of central theme

    Ratings
    Overall

    Overall: 6.5

    This scene's primary job is to escalate Harold's rebellion against his mother's matchmaking through a shocking, darkly comic prank, and it lands effectively with the fake hand-chopping and the hearse-like car. The biggest limiter is that the scene relies heavily on a single, familiar gag (the fake amputation) which, while well-executed, doesn't introduce new stakes or character depth beyond what we've already seen.


    Story Content

    Concept: 7

    The concept of Harold transforming the new car into a hearse and then faking an amputation during a date is a strong, absurd escalation of his rebellion. However, the fake hand-chopping is a repeated gag from earlier in the script, slightly diminishing its freshness.

    Plot: 5.5

    The plot moves forward by showing Harold's continued sabotage of his mother's dating plans, but the scene is a self-contained set piece that doesn't advance the main relationship with Maude or introduce new plot complications.

    Originality: 5.5

    The fake hand-chopping is a familiar dark comedy trope (seen in earlier scenes of this script and other works), but the hearse-car modification is a fresh, character-specific detail. The dialogue is authentic to the characters but not groundbreaking.


    Character Development

    Characters: 6.5

    Harold's deadpan defiance and Mrs. Chasen's weary frustration are well-established. Edith is a one-note character (mousy, boring), which serves the gag but limits depth. The characters are consistent but don't grow here.

    Character Changes: 1

    No character undergoes meaningful change. Harold remains defiant, Mrs. Chasen remains exasperated, and Edith is a disposable prop. The scene is static in terms of character development.

    Internal Goal: 6

    Harold's internal goal is to assert his autonomy and reject his mother's control by shocking her and her chosen dates, driven by a need for authentic connection and a fear of being forced into a conventional life.

    External Goal: 8

    Harold's external goal is to sabotage the date with Edith by performing a shocking stunt (the fake amputation) and displaying his modified car.


    Scene Elements

    Conflict Level: 5

    The conflict is clear: Harold vs. his mother's attempts to normalize him. The opposition is passive (Edith is just a boring date), so the conflict is more one-sided prank than genuine struggle.

    Opposition: 2

    The opposition is weak—Edith is a passive, boring character who faints immediately, and Mrs. Chasen offers only exasperated sighs. There's no real challenge to Harold's actions.

    High Stakes: 3

    The stakes are low—Harold's mother wants him to be normal, but there's no real consequence for his rebellion. The scene lacks a sense of urgency or risk.

    Story Forward: 4

    The scene moves the story forward minimally—it's another failed date, reinforcing Harold's pattern. It doesn't advance the Maude relationship or introduce new story threads.

    Unpredictability: 6.5

    This scene is somewhat unpredictable because the hearse-car modification is a fresh twist on the 'new car' setup, and the fake amputation is a shocking escalation. However, Harold's pattern of rebellion makes the general outcome predictable.

    Philosophical Conflict: 7

    The clash is between Harold's embrace of death, absurdity, and individuality versus his mother's insistence on life, propriety, and social conformity. This is embodied in the hearse-car and the fake amputation.


    Audience Engagement

    Emotional Impact: 4.5

    The scene generates mild shock and amusement, but the emotional impact is limited because Harold's stunt feels expected and the reactions (Mrs. Chasen's sigh, Edith's faint) are played for laughs rather than genuine emotion.

    Dialogue: 6

    The dialogue is functional and serves the comedy—Edith's droning chicken-feed monologue contrasts nicely with Harold's silent action. Mrs. Chasen's strained pleasantries are on point. However, there's no witty exchange or memorable verbal sparring.

    Engagement: 7

    This scene is engaging because of the darkly comic payoff—the reveal of the hearse-car and the fake hand-chopping are visually striking and surprising. The deadpan reactions add to the humor.

    Pacing: 7.5

    The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because it builds slowly with Edith's boring monologue, then delivers the shock of the hand-chopping quickly. The rhythm of polite conversation interrupted by violence is well-handled.


    Technical Aspect

    Formatting: 8.5

    Formatting is clean and professional—clear scene headings, proper use of POV and INSERT, and concise action lines. The only minor issue is the inconsistent capitalization in 'loOkS' (a typo).

    Structure: 7

    The scene follows a classic setup-punchline structure: setup (Mrs. Chasen introduces Edith, builds up the car), twist (Harold's hearse-like modification), and punchline (the fake hand-chopping). It's effective for a comedy scene but formulaic.


    Critique
    • The scene lacks clear conflict or tension, which makes it feel flat and uninteresting. There is no sense of stakes or urgency that drives the scene forward.
    • The dialogue between Mrs. Chasen and Edith feels forced and unnatural. It lacks depth and doesn't reveal much about the characters or their relationship.
    • The introduction of Harold cutting off his own hand feels out of place and jarring. It doesn't fit with the tone of the scene or the overall story.
    • The transition from the previous scene, which involved Maude and Harold bonding and dancing together, to this scene is abrupt and doesn't flow smoothly.
    • The scene lacks visual elements or actions that could enhance the storytelling and engage the audience.
    • The ending of the scene with Edith retching and falling to the floor feels unnecessary and adds nothing to the story or character development.
    Suggestions
    • Introduce a clear conflict or tension in the scene to make it more engaging. This could be done through the interaction between Mrs. Chasen, Edith, and Harold.
    • Revise the dialogue to make it more natural and revealing of the characters' personalities and motivations.
    • Consider removing the scene with Harold cutting off his hand as it feels out of place and doesn't contribute to the overall story.
    • Smoothly transition from the previous scene to this one by finding a logical and organic connection between the two.
    • Add visual elements or actions that enhance the storytelling and create a more visually engaging scene.
    • Reconsider the ending of the scene and remove the unnecessary and distracting element of Edith retching and falling to the floor.



    Scene 26 -  Harold and Maude's Playful Sky Gazing
    116 EXT. LONG SHOT - THE MEADOW - DAY

    Harold and Maude have just finished having a picnic.


    117 MEDIUM SHOT - THE MEADOW - DAY

    Maude is putting the things away. Harold lies on his back
    and looks at the sky.

    HAROLD

    https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 56/92
    1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
    Look at that sky.
    (pause)
    It's so big.

    MAUDE
    It's so blue.

    HAROLD
    And beyond the blue is the blackness
    of the cosmos.

    MAUDE
    Spreckled with uncountable stars.
    The stars are shining right now.
    We just can't see them. Just
    another instance of all that's
    going on that is beyond human
    perception.

    HAROLD
    (he sits up)
    Maude, do you pray?

    MAUDE
    Pray? No.
    (pause)
    I communicate.
    (she smiles)

    HAROLD
    (smiling)
    With God?

    MAUDE
    With Life.

    They look at each other and smile.

    HAROLD
    This is really nice. Makes me
    feel like a kid. I want to do
    somersaults .

    MAUDE
    Well, why don't you?

    HAROLD
    No. I'd feel stupid.

    MAUDE
    Harold, everyone has the right to
    make an ass out of themselves.
    You just can't let the world judge you
    too much.

    Harold shrugs "Okay." He does a somersault in the grass.
    He laughs.

    HAROLD
    Want to join me in some cartwheels?

    MAUDE
    No. I feel more like - yodeling.

    HAROLD

    https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 57/92
    1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
    Yodeling?

    Maude YODELS. Loud and long. Harold joins in. Their
    combined voices ECHO across the valley and FADE OUT as
    we:

    DISSOLVE TO:
    Genres: ["Drama","Romance","Comedy"]

    Summary Harold and Maude finish their picnic in a meadow and lie on their backs, looking at the sky. They engage in a playful and philosophical conversation about the vastness of the cosmos, communication with Life, and feeling like a kid. Harold does a somersault and laughs, while Maude yodels and Harold joins in. Their voices echo across the valley, creating a joyful and carefree atmosphere.
    Strengths
    • Whimsical and philosophical dialogue
    • Strong bond between Harold and Maude
    • Playful and carefree atmosphere
    Weaknesses
    • Minimal plot progression
    • Low stakes

    Ratings
    Overall

    Overall: 6.5

    This scene's primary job is to deepen the bond between Harold and Maude through shared vulnerability and play, which it does charmingly. The single biggest limiter is the lack of any narrative tension or conflict, making it feel more like a vignette than a scene that advances the plot.


    Story Content

    Concept: 7

    The concept of a picnic that moves from cosmic reflection to somersaults and yodeling is fresh and character-driven, but it's a simple, low-stakes moment.

    Plot: 3

    The plot does not advance; this is a character-building interlude with no new information or obstacles introduced.

    Originality: 8

    The yodeling and somersaults are fresh and authentic to these characters, avoiding clichéd romantic picnic dialogue.


    Character Development

    Characters: 7.5

    Harold's willingness to do somersaults and Maude's yodeling reveal their growing comfort and shared eccentricity, but neither character changes or faces a challenge.

    Character Changes: 3

    Harold shows slight growth by doing somersaults despite feeling stupid, but the change is minor and not sustained.

    Internal Goal: 7

    Harold wants to connect authentically with Maude and experience life without self-judgment.

    External Goal: 1

    Harold has no external goal in this scene; he is simply spending time with Maude.


    Scene Elements

    Story Forward: 2

    The scene does not move the story forward; it's a pause in the narrative.

    Unpredictability: 7.5

    This scene is unpredictable because the yodeling and somersaults are not typical romantic picnic behavior, subverting expectations.

    Philosophical Conflict: 6

    Maude's philosophy of embracing life and ignoring societal judgment clashes with Harold's ingrained self-consciousness, but here he tentatively adopts her view.


    Audience Engagement

    Emotional Impact: 6.5

    The scene evokes warmth and a sense of freedom, but the lack of stakes limits its emotional depth.

    Dialogue: 7.5

    The dialogue is natural, poetic, and reveals their worldviews—Harold's existential wonder and Maude's life-affirming philosophy—but it's brief and lacks subtext or conflict.

    Engagement: 7

    This scene is engaging because of the charming, unexpected shift from philosophical talk to physical play and yodeling, which delights.

    Pacing: 8

    The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because it starts slow and reflective, then builds to playful action, creating a satisfying rhythm.


    Technical Aspect

    Formatting: 9

    Formatting is clean and standard, with clear scene headings and action lines. No errors.

    Structure: 7

    The scene has a simple three-beat structure: observation of sky, invitation to play, and shared yodeling. It fits the romantic-comedy genre's need for bonding moments.


    Critique
    • The scene lacks a clear purpose or conflict. It seems to be a simple conversation between Harold and Maude without any significant stakes or tension.
    • The dialogue feels somewhat generic and lacks depth. It doesn't reveal much about the characters or advance the story.
    • There is a missed opportunity to explore the emotional journey of the characters. The scene could have delved deeper into their relationship and their individual perspectives on life.
    • The visual description is minimal, which makes the scene feel static and uninteresting.
    • The transition to the next scene is abrupt and lacks a smooth flow.
    Suggestions
    • Introduce a conflict or tension in the scene to make it more engaging. This could be a disagreement between Harold and Maude or an external obstacle they need to overcome.
    • Revise the dialogue to make it more specific and revealing of the characters' personalities, beliefs, and desires.
    • Explore the emotional depth of the characters by adding more subtext and layers to their conversation. This could involve discussing their fears, hopes, or past experiences.
    • Enhance the visual description to create a more vivid and engaging scene. Consider adding details about the surroundings, the characters' actions, and their body language.
    • Improve the transition to the next scene by creating a smoother segue. This could involve connecting the themes or emotions of the current scene to the following one.



    Scene 27 -  Sunset Conversations
    118 EXT. THE BEACH AT SUNSET

    The sun sits on the horizon. We PULL BACK to include
    Harold and Maude sitting on a rock and looking out at
    the reddening clouds and sea.

    MAUDE
    (poetically)
    It's sinking, Harold. Going
    over the horizon - where we are
    all going to go. It's getting
    dark. "Let each man hold on to
    his candle and get a light
    where'er he can."

    HAROLD
    Where's that?

    MAUDE
    (breaking the mood)
    From the guys who got the matches,
    of course.
    (she laughs)

    HAROLD
    (smiling)
    Boy! It sure has been a wonderful
    day. And you - you are beautiful.

    He takes her hand and kisses it.

    MAUDE
    Oh, Harold. You make me feel
    like a schoolgirl.

    HAROLD
    Shall I drop by tomorrow?
    (remembers)
    Oh, I have a luncheon date. With
    this girl.

    MAUDE
    Oh.

    HAROLD
    I've never met her. My mother set
    it up.

    MAUDE
    Well, be kind. I've lived a long
    time, Harold, seen evil as well as
    good, and it has been my experience
    that kindness...

    As Maude is talking and looking out to sea, Harold looks
    down at her hand in his. She is not wearing a long-sleeved

    https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 58/92
    1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
    dress and we see a number tattooed on her skin: P-876954.
    Maude doesn't notice but Harold is visibly shocked.

    MAUDE
    (continuing)
    ... is what the world sorely lacks.
    Oh, look!

    Maude points and Harold looks out to sea.


    119 THEIR POV

    A sea gull flies across the reddening sky.


    120 TWO SHOT

    Harold still holds Maude's hand.

    MAUDE
    Dreyfus once wrote that on
    Devil's Island he would see the
    most glorious birds. Many
    years later in Britanny he
    realized they had only been sea
    gulls.

    She smiles at Harold and looks back out to sea.

    MAUDE
    (continuing)
    To me they will always be -
    glorious birds.

    Harold keeps looking at Maude. The sun on the horizon
    begins slowly to sink.
    Genres: ["Drama","Romance","Comedy"]

    Summary Harold and Maude sit on a rock at the beach at sunset, engaging in a romantic and philosophical conversation. They discuss the sinking sun, the passage of time, and the importance of kindness. Harold notices a number tattooed on Maude's hand, suggesting a dark past. The scene ends with Harold still looking at Maude as the sun begins to sink.
    Strengths
    • Poetic dialogue
    • Playful banter
    • Reflective tone
    • Chemistry between Harold and Maude
    Weaknesses

      Ratings
      Overall

      Overall: 7.5

      This scene's primary job is to deepen the emotional bond between Harold and Maude while planting a devastating revelation about her past, and it succeeds beautifully through poetic dialogue and a powerful visual reveal; the single biggest limiter is that the scene ends just as the shock lands, leaving the emotional fallout unexplored, which would lift it if followed by a beat of reaction.


      Story Content

      Concept: 8.5

      The concept of a peaceful sunset conversation interrupted by the discovery of a Holocaust tattoo is a striking and original juxtaposition of beauty and horror, effectively deepening the character and stakes.

      Plot: 7

      The plot advances minimally in terms of external action, but the revelation of Maude's tattoo is a major plot point that recontextualizes her entire character and her relationship with Harold.

      Originality: 9

      The use of a Holocaust tattoo as a sudden reveal in a romantic comedy-drama is highly original, and the scene handles it with restraint and poetic contrast rather than melodrama.


      Character Development

      Characters: 9

      Harold's silent shock and Maude's unaware, poetic monologue reveal their deep connection and the hidden trauma that defines Maude, adding immense depth to both characters.

      Character Changes: 7

      Harold's perception of Maude is irrevocably changed in this moment, though the scene ends before he can process or act on it, marking a clear turning point.

      Internal Goal: 8

      Harold's internal goal is to connect deeply with Maude and feel alive through her, but the tattoo revelation threatens to shatter that connection by introducing a traumatic past he cannot ignore.

      External Goal: 6

      Harold's external goal is simply to spend time with Maude and enjoy the sunset, which is achieved but then undercut by the discovery.


      Scene Elements

      Conflict Level: 6

      The conflict is internal and impending—Harold's dawning horror versus Maude's serene ignorance—creating a powerful tension that is not yet resolved.

      Opposition: 7

      The opposition is not a person but the weight of history and trauma embodied in the tattoo, which opposes Maude's joyful philosophy and Harold's desire for a simple connection.

      High Stakes: 7

      The stakes are emotional and relational—the revelation threatens the idyllic bond between Harold and Maude, raising questions about her past and their future.

      Story Forward: 7.5

      The scene moves the story forward by introducing a major secret about Maude's past that will likely affect their relationship and Harold's understanding of her.

      Unpredictability: 9

      This scene is unpredictable because the peaceful sunset and poetic dialogue do not prepare the reader for the sudden, stark revelation of the concentration camp tattoo.

      Philosophical Conflict: 8

      The clash between Maude's philosophy of embracing life and beauty despite past evil and Harold's dawning awareness of that evil creates a philosophical tension about how to live with trauma.


      Audience Engagement

      Emotional Impact: 8.5

      The emotional impact is high due to the sudden shift from warmth to shock, with the tattoo reveal landing like a punch, though the scene ends before the full emotional reaction plays out.

      Dialogue: 8.5

      The dialogue is lyrical and philosophical, with Maude's quotes and reflections creating a serene mood that contrasts sharply with the visual revelation, though Harold's silence is a deliberate and effective choice.

      Engagement: 8.5

      This scene is engaging because it lulls the reader into a romantic, philosophical reverie before delivering a devastating visual and emotional twist that demands attention.

      Pacing: 9

      The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because the slow, meditative rhythm of the sunset conversation makes the abrupt visual reveal of the tattoo hit with maximum impact.


      Technical Aspect

      Formatting: 9

      The formatting is clean and professional, with clear scene headings, concise action lines, and proper use of parentheticals and dialogue cues.

      Structure: 8.5

      The scene follows a classic dramatic structure: a peaceful setup, a rising moment of intimacy, a shocking reveal (the tattoo), and a final image that lingers on the unresolved tension.


      Critique
      • The scene lacks a clear objective or conflict. It seems to be a simple conversation between Harold and Maude without any significant stakes or tension.
      • The dialogue feels a bit forced and unnatural, especially Maude's poetic lines. It doesn't flow smoothly and can be distracting for the audience.
      • The revelation of the tattoo on Maude's hand feels abrupt and out of place. It doesn't have a clear purpose or impact on the story.
      • The scene lacks visual elements or actions to make it more engaging and dynamic. It mostly consists of two characters sitting and talking.
      • The transition from the previous scene to this one is not smooth. It would benefit from a clearer connection or transition between the two moments.
      Suggestions
      • Introduce a clear objective or conflict for the characters in this scene. It could be a disagreement, a decision they need to make, or a revelation that creates tension.
      • Rewrite the dialogue to make it more natural and conversational. Avoid overly poetic lines that feel out of place in a casual conversation.
      • Reconsider the inclusion of the tattoo on Maude's hand. If it's meant to be a significant revelation, find a more impactful and integrated way to introduce it.
      • Add visual elements or actions to make the scene more visually interesting. This could include characters interacting with the environment or engaging in physical activities.
      • Improve the transition from the previous scene to this one by finding a thematic or narrative connection between the two moments. This will create a smoother flow for the audience.



      Scene 28 -  A Disastrous Date
      121 INT. CHASEN'S DEN - DAY

      Mrs. Chasen is talking to Harold.

      MRS. CHASEN
      Harold, I cannot impress upon
      you too strongly the importance
      of this meeting. She is the
      last girl. The Computer Dating
      Company was reluctant to send
      anyone in view of what they've
      heard. Fortunately, I was able
      to demand they stand by their
      original agreement. But kindly
      remember this is your third
      and final chance.

      The doorbell rings.

      MRS. CHASEN
      Here she is, now. Please try
      to take this seriously, if not
      for your sake, at least for hers.

      Mrs. Chasen leaves. Harold grits his teeth, and breathes
      deeply. He is going to try. He goes to a mirror and

      https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 59/92
      1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
      straightens his tie. He hears approaching voices and he
      turns to greet them.

      Mrs. Chasen enters with SUNSHINE DORE, a stringy, long-
      haired actress. Harold goes up to meet her.

      MRS. CHASEN.
      Harold, I'd like you to meet
      eh, Sunshine Dore. Sunshine's
      an actress.

      SUNSHINE
      I like to think so.

      HAROLD
      How do you do?

      SUNSHINE
      Can't complain.

      MRS. CHASEN
      Well, I'll leave you two alone
      for a moment. I have to call
      my hairdresser. I'll bring back
      some drinks. Harold, perhaps
      Starlight would like a cigarette.

      SUNSHINE
      Eh, Sunshine.

      MRS. CHASEN.
      Oh, yes, of course.

      She exits.

      HAROLD
      Would you like a cigarette?

      SUNSHINE
      No, thank you. They stain my
      fingers.

      Pause.

      HAROLD
      Is Sunshine your real name?

      SUNSHINE
      Well, actually, it was the name
      of my drama teacher - Louis
      Sunshine. Perhaps you've heard
      of him. He was such an influence
      on the development of my instrument.
      That means my body - in theatre
      talk. Well, when I came to Hollywood
      I felt the need to express the
      emerging me in a new form, so I
      took on "Sunshine."
      Dore is my real name... Well,
      Dore, actually. My, what a
      lovely place you have here.

      She goes to the piano.

      SUNSHINE

      https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 60/92
      1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
      (continuing)
      Do you play?

      HAROLD
      No. I'm learning the banjo.
      Do you?

      SUNSHINE
      Oh, I studied the guitar. I had
      to give it up. Gave me calluses
      on my fingers. As an actress I
      can't afford to have a tarnished
      instrument.

      She picks up a photograph.

      SUNSHINE
      (continuing)
      Oh, is this your father?

      HAROLD
      No. My uncle.

      SUNSHINE
      Oh, he's in the Army. I do so
      like the military, don't you?
      Those uniforms make men look so
      virile. I did "What Price Glory?"
      in summer stock. I played
      Charmaine - with a French accent.

      She goes over to the mantelpiece.

      SUNSHINE
      (continuing)
      Oh, what a wonderful collection
      of knives. May I see them?

      Harold gives up trying.

      HAROLD
      Certainly.

      He takes one off the wall.

      HAROLD
      (continuing)
      This one is particularly
      interesting. It's a hari-kari
      blade.

      SUNSHINE
      Ohhh. What's hari-kari?

      HAROLD
      An ancient Japanese ceremony.

      SUNSHINE
      Like a tea ceremony?

      HAROLD
      No. Like this.

      With gusto he plunges the knife into his belly. He drops
      to his knees bleeding profusely. He continues the upper-

      https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 61/92
      1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
      cut and sidecut gouging with appropriate Oriental screams.
      He stops and tumbles forward - lifeless.

      Sunshine stands in awe. She slowly bends down.

      SUNSHINE
      Oh, that was marvelous, Harold.
      It had the ring of truth.
      Harold... Who did you study with?
      ... Oh, I'm sorry. I don't want
      to break into your private moment.
      I know how exhausting true emotion
      can be. I played Juliet at the
      Sunshine Playhouse. Louie thought
      it was my best performance.

      She goes into Juliet.

      SUNSHINE
      (continuing)
      What's here? A cup, closed in
      my true love's hand? Poison, I
      see, hath been his timeless end.
      Oh churl! Drink all, and left
      no friendly drop to help me after?
      I will kiss thy lips.

      Harold opens his eyes. He can't believe this.

      SUNSHINE
      (continuing)
      Happily some poison yet doth
      hang on them - to make me die
      with a restorative .

      She kisses Harold, who immediately kneels up.

      SUNSHINE
      (continuing)
      Thy lips are warm!

      Harold, startled, knocks over an ashtray.

      SUNSHINE
      (continuing)
      Yea, noise? Then I'll be brief.
      Oh happy dagger!...

      She takes stunned Harold's dagger, pressing the blade
      back and forth in the handle to see how it operates.

      SUNSHINE
      (continuing)
      ... Oh happy dagger! This is
      thy sheath.

      She stabs herself between the breasts.

      SUNSHINE
      (continuing)
      There rest--

      She staggers to the couch, clutching the dagger.

      SUNSHINE

      https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 62/92
      1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
      (continuing)
      - and let me die.

      She collapses and expires.

      Harold gets up. He has never seen anything like it.
      He wanders around the couch as if he was looking at
      an idiot.

      Mrs. Chasen enters with a tray full of drinks, sees
      Sunshine dead on the couch, and drops them all with
      a loud crash. She looks over at a bewildered Harold.
      Summing up the situation, she flings out an accusing
      arm.

      MRS. CHASEN
      Harold! That was your last date!


      122 CLOSEUP - HAROLD

      He doesn't know what to make of it.


      123 CLOSEUP - MRS. CHASEN

      She is thoroughly steamed up. She makes a decision.


      124 INSERT CLOSEUP UNCLE VICTOR - SAME FRAMING AS SHOT 27
      BUT LOOKING STRAIGHT ON

      UNCLE VICTOR
      I'd put him in the Army, Helen.
      Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

      Summary In this scene, Mrs. Chasen emphasizes the importance of Harold's meeting with Sunshine Dore, the last girl sent by the Computer Dating Company. Harold tries to impress Sunshine but eventually pretends to commit hari-kari by plunging a knife into his belly. Sunshine is impressed and recites lines from Romeo and Juliet before stabbing herself with Harold's dagger. Mrs. Chasen enters with drinks, sees Sunshine dead on the couch, and blames Harold for the disastrous date.
      Strengths
      • Dark humor
      • Unexpected twist
      • Contrasting personalities
      Weaknesses
      • Lack of character development

      Ratings
      Overall

      Overall: 6.8

      This scene serves as the final, escalating confrontation in Harold's series of failed dates, landing its satirical punch by having Sunshine Dore out-Harold Harold, which leaves him genuinely stunned and his mother furious. The single biggest limiter is that the scene's humor relies heavily on the absurdist gimmick of the double fake-suicide, which, while effective, feels somewhat repetitive of earlier date scenes and lacks the fresh emotional depth of the Maude relationship.


      Story Content

      Concept: 7.5

      The concept of a computer date who not only matches Harold's morbid theatrics but surpasses them is a clever escalation of the film's central joke. It's a fresh take on the 'opposites attract' or 'meeting the match' trope, though it leans heavily on the established pattern of Harold's fake deaths.

      Plot: 6.5

      The plot is straightforward: a setup for a date, the date's execution, and the fallout. It advances the subplot of Harold's mother's attempts to marry him off, culminating in her final threat of military school. The plot is simple but effective for its comedic purpose.

      Originality: 8.5

      The scene is highly original in its execution. The idea of a computer date who is a better faker than the protagonist is a fresh and funny twist on a familiar comedic setup. The dialogue and character behavior feel authentic to the film's absurdist world.


      Character Development

      Characters: 8

      Harold is shown as genuinely outmatched and bewildered, a rare vulnerability. Sunshine Dore is a brilliant one-off character—a self-absorbed actress who treats Harold's suicide as a performance to be critiqued and then one-upped. Mrs. Chasen's reaction is predictably furious, solidifying her role as the antagonist.

      Character Changes: 4

      Harold undergoes a subtle change: for the first time, he is the one left speechless and out-performed. This shakes his confidence in his primary method of rebellion. Sunshine remains a static caricature, but her effect on Harold is notable.

      Internal Goal: 7

      Harold's internal goal is to assert his individuality and reject his mother's control by sabotaging the date in his signature morbid style. His need is to be seen as authentically rebellious, not just a dutiful son.

      External Goal: 8

      Harold's external goal is to get through the date without being matched, ideally by shocking the girl away. He achieves this, but in an unexpected way that leaves him feeling outdone.


      Scene Elements

      Conflict Level: 7

      The primary conflict is between Harold's desire to sabotage the date and Sunshine's desire to have a dramatic scene. A secondary conflict is between Harold and his mother's expectations. The conflict is comedic but real in its stakes for Harold's future.

      Opposition: 6

      The opposition is initially Sunshine's obliviousness, which then transforms into her competitive theatricality. She doesn't oppose Harold's goal; she co-opts it, which is a more effective form of opposition because it undermines his uniqueness.

      High Stakes: 8

      The stakes are high for Harold: his freedom is on the line. If this date fails, he faces military school (as implied by the Uncle Victor insert). The scene makes these stakes clear and immediate.

      Story Forward: 8

      The scene moves the 'mother's matchmaking' plot to its breaking point. Mrs. Chasen's final line, 'Harold! That was your last date!' and the cut to Uncle Victor's 'I'd put him in the Army' directly set up the next major story beat: Harold's potential conscription.

      Unpredictability: 8.5

      This scene is unpredictable because Sunshine's character is introduced as a seemingly vapid actress, but her ability to not only accept but one-up Harold's suicide is a complete surprise. The reader does not expect the date to 'win' at Harold's own game.

      Philosophical Conflict: 7

      The scene pits Harold's nihilistic, performative rebellion against Sunshine's equally performative but artistically-driven worldview. Both use death as a prop, but for different ends: Harold for rejection, Sunshine for artistic expression. This clash leaves Harold's own philosophy feeling hollow.


      Audience Engagement

      Emotional Impact: 5

      The emotional impact is mostly comedic surprise and irony. There's a slight undercurrent of pathos as Harold realizes he's not as unique as he thought, but the scene prioritizes laughter over deep feeling.

      Dialogue: 8.5

      The dialogue is sharp and satirical, especially Sunshine's theater jargon ('my instrument,' 'the ring of truth') and her misidentification of the hari-kari blade. The contrast between her earnest, dramatic delivery and the absurd situation is the scene's comedic engine. Harold's lines are minimal, making his silence effective.

      Engagement: 8

      This scene is engaging because it subverts expectations. The reader is primed for Harold's usual stunt, but Sunshine's reaction and her own suicide create a surprising and hilarious twist that keeps the reader invested.

      Pacing: 8

      The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because it starts with tense, slow dialogue, accelerates into Harold's sudden suicide, then pauses for Sunshine's theatrical reaction before the final, rapid-fire double suicide and the mother's explosive entrance.


      Technical Aspect

      Formatting: 9

      The formatting is standard and professional. Action lines are clear and concise, effectively conveying the physical comedy of the suicides. Dialogue is properly attributed and easy to follow.

      Structure: 8

      The scene follows a classic three-beat structure: setup (mother's warning, Sunshine's entrance), confrontation (the date's conversation and dual suicides), and resolution (mother's discovery and threat). The pacing is well-managed, building to the double-suicide climax.


      Critique
      • The scene starts off with Mrs. Chasen emphasizing the importance of the meeting to Harold, but this information could have been conveyed in a more engaging way.
      • The dialogue between Harold and Sunshine feels forced and lacks depth. It doesn't contribute much to the overall story or character development.
      • The sudden and extreme actions of Harold, plunging a knife into his belly, feel out of place and unrealistic. It doesn't align with the tone and style of the rest of the screenplay.
      • Sunshine's reaction to Harold's self-harm is unrealistic and lacks believability. Her immediate transition into performing a monologue from Romeo and Juliet feels forced and unnatural.
      • The scene ends abruptly with Mrs. Chasen's reaction, leaving the audience with a sense of confusion and no resolution.
      Suggestions
      • Consider reworking the beginning of the scene to create more tension and build anticipation for the meeting.
      • Develop the dialogue between Harold and Sunshine to make it more meaningful and relevant to the characters and their journey.
      • Reconsider the extreme actions of Harold and find a more subtle and believable way to convey his inner turmoil.
      • Give Sunshine a more realistic and genuine reaction to Harold's actions, and find a more organic way to incorporate her theatrical background.
      • Provide a clearer resolution or transition at the end of the scene to maintain the flow of the story.



      Scene 29 -  Harold Learns of His Induction
      125 INT. MILITARY ESTABLISHMENT - CLOSEUP - DAY

      Military file cabinet opened and hand removes a file.


      126 INT. A MILITARY CORRIDOR - CLOSEUP - DAY

      The file is being carried by someone and then dropped
      into an "IN" box.


      127 INT. A MILITARY OFFICE - CLOSEUP - DAY

      The file is taken out of the "IN" box, carried through
      a door, and placed on a desk.


      127A INT. UNCLE VICTOR'S OFFICE - CLOSEUP - DAY

      The file is opened by a pair of hands. We TILT UP to see
      whose hands they are. It is Uncle Victor who is studying
      the file with obvious pleasure.


      127B INT. THE CHASEN DEN - NIGHT

      Mrs. Chasen stands before a seated Harold looking like a
      queen about to proclaim banishment. (As we DOLLY into
      her during her speech, we hear the hint of a DRUM ROLL.)

      https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 63/92
      1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


      MRS. CHASEN
      In view of your recent actions,
      Harold, I find you have left me
      with no recourse but to listen to
      the solution proposed by your
      uncle. Consequently, I have
      instructed him to take the necessary
      measures for you to be forthwith
      inducted into the service, and, for
      your own good, to take up active
      duty with the United States Army.

      Harold is thunderstruck - and scared.

      MRS. CHASEN
      (continuing)
      I hope they will have more luck
      with you than I.


      127C EXT. BACK YARD BEHIND MAUDE'S - DAY

      Maude is hoeing weeds in Madame Arouet's garden. Madame
      Arouet is working in the back. Harold comes up to Maude.

      HAROLD
      Maude, I must speak to you.

      MAUDE
      What is it, Harold?

      HAROLD
      They're going to draft me. In
      the Army. I'm going to be sent
      away.

      MAUDE
      But they can't do that. You
      haven't even got the vote.

      HAROLD
      But they have.

      MAUDE
      Well, don't go.

      She obviously is not perturbed about Harold's plight and
      seems more interested in gathering weeds.

      MAUDE
      (continuing)
      Perhaps war is part of the human
      condition. But it shouldn't be
      encouraged. Bring over that
      wheelbarrow, will you please?

      Harold goes to get the wheelbarrow.

      HAROLD
      But they'll put me in jail.

      MAUDE
      Really. Just put it there,
      Harold.
      https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 64/92
      1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


      Harold puts down the wheelbarrow and Maude starts forking
      the weeds into it.

      MAUDE
      (continuing)
      They'd put you in jail, eh? Well,
      historically you'd be in very
      good company.
      (she laughs)
      That's what my husband used to
      say when we were in the French
      Underground dealing with the
      Gestapo. Would you like to do a
      little raking?
      (she wipes
      her brow)
      Work, I'm told, done with no
      selfish interest, purifies the mind.
      You sink your separate self and
      become one with the universal self.
      On the other hand, senseless labor
      is a bloody bore and should be
      scrupulously avoided.

      HAROLD
      (very concerned)
      Maude, do you think you can
      help me?

      MAUDE
      What? With your skill and my
      experience... I think we can come
      up with something.
      Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

      Summary In this scene, a military file is taken out of a cabinet and placed in an 'IN' box in a military corridor. It is then carried to a military office and placed on a desk. Uncle Victor opens the file in his office. Meanwhile, Mrs. Chasen confronts Harold in the Chasen den and informs him that she has arranged for him to be inducted into the United States Army. Maude, who is hoeing weeds in Madame Arouet's garden, is approached by Harold, who shares the news. Maude remains calm and suggests they work together. The scene ends with Harold seeking Maude's help and Maude expressing confidence in their ability to come up with a solution.
      Strengths
      • Poetic dialogue
      • Beautiful visuals
      • Chemistry between characters
      Weaknesses
      • Low conflict level
      • Limited plot progression

      Ratings
      Overall

      Overall: 6.5

      The scene's primary job is to escalate the external conflict (the draft) while deepening the philosophical bond between Harold and Maude, and it lands well through Maude's unflappable wisdom and Harold's genuine fear. The biggest limiter is the abrupt tonal shift from high stakes to gardening chores, which slightly undercuts the urgency and could feel dismissive of Harold's plight.


      Story Content

      Concept: 6.5

      The concept of using a draft notice as a catalyst for Maude's countercultural philosophy is strong, but the scene leans heavily on exposition and lacks a fresh visual or structural twist.

      Plot: 6

      The plot advances the central conflict (Harold's forced induction) and sets up a collaborative solution, but the transition from Mrs. Chasen's ultimatum to Maude's garden is abrupt and the scene feels more like a setup than a resolved beat.

      Originality: 6

      The scene offers a fresh take on the draft by contrasting it with Maude's gardening philosophy, but the 'wise elder calms panicked youth' trope is familiar.


      Character Development

      Characters: 7

      Harold's vulnerability and Maude's serene wisdom are well-drawn; Maude's dialogue reveals her past and philosophy, but Harold's panic is somewhat one-note and his agency is passive.

      Character Changes: 2

      Harold shows no significant change here—he remains scared and seeking help; Maude's character is reinforced but not altered.

      Internal Goal: 7

      Harold seeks reassurance and a way to avoid being forced into a life he doesn't want; his need is to maintain autonomy and his connection to Maude.

      External Goal: 8

      Harold wants Maude to help him escape the draft.


      Scene Elements

      Conflict Level: 5

      Conflict is present (Harold vs. the draft, Harold vs. Maude's calmness) but low-intensity; Maude's lack of concern diffuses tension rather than heightening it.

      Opposition: 4

      The opposition is the military draft (an impersonal system) and Mrs. Chasen's authority, but they are not present in the scene, reducing immediate opposition.

      High Stakes: 7

      The stakes are high (Harold's freedom, his future), but Maude's casual attitude and the gardening setting lower the perceived urgency.

      Story Forward: 6.5

      The scene moves the story forward by introducing the draft as a major obstacle and hinting at a plan, but it's mostly setup without a clear next step.

      Unpredictability: 5

      Maude's lack of alarm and her shift to gardening chores is somewhat unpredictable, but the overall beat (Maude will help) is expected.

      Philosophical Conflict: 7

      Maude's anarchic, life-affirming philosophy (resistance through non-compliance, finding joy in work) clashes with the institutional authority of the draft and Harold's initial panic.


      Audience Engagement

      Emotional Impact: 5.5

      Harold's fear is relatable, but Maude's philosophical detachment keeps the emotional stakes from fully landing; the scene feels more intellectual than visceral.

      Dialogue: 7

      The dialogue is sharp and thematic, especially Maude's lines about work and the French Underground, but some exchanges feel didactic (e.g., the 'universal self' speech) and Harold's responses are repetitive.

      Engagement: 6.5

      The scene is engaging because of the contrast between Harold's panic and Maude's calm, and the historical reference to the French Underground adds intrigue.

      Pacing: 5.5

      The pacing is uneven—the opening is tense, then slows with Maude's philosophical musings and gardening, which may lose momentum.


      Technical Aspect

      Formatting: 8

      Formatting is standard and clear, with proper scene headings and action lines, though the transition from the den to the garden could be smoother.

      Structure: 6.5

      The scene follows a classic problem-solution structure: Harold presents the problem, Maude offers perspective and a promise of help, but the solution is deferred, making it a setup scene.


      Critique
      • The scene lacks clear context and connection to the previous scenes. It abruptly transitions from military establishment to Mrs. Chasen's den without any explanation or smooth transition.
      • The dialogue between Mrs. Chasen and Harold feels forced and lacks emotional depth. Mrs. Chasen's proclamation of banishment and the mention of Harold being drafted into the army come across as melodramatic and unrealistic.
      • The interaction between Maude and Harold in the backyard lacks meaningful conflict or resolution. Maude's nonchalant response to Harold's distress about being drafted undermines the gravity of the situation.
      • The dialogue between Maude and Harold feels disjointed and lacks a clear purpose. The conversation about labor and selflessness feels out of place and doesn't contribute to the overall story or character development.
      • The scene lacks visual elements and descriptive details that could enhance the storytelling and engage the reader or audience.
      Suggestions
      • Provide a smoother transition between the military establishment and Mrs. Chasen's den by adding a connecting scene or dialogue that explains the change in location and context.
      • Revise the dialogue between Mrs. Chasen and Harold to make it more realistic and emotionally resonant. Focus on the underlying conflict and tension between them, rather than relying on melodramatic statements.
      • Introduce a more meaningful conflict or resolution in the interaction between Maude and Harold. Explore their contrasting perspectives on war and find a way to deepen their connection or provide a turning point in their relationship.
      • Refine the dialogue between Maude and Harold to make it more purposeful and relevant to the overall story. Ensure that each line contributes to character development or advances the plot in a meaningful way.
      • Add visual elements and descriptive details to enhance the scene. Consider incorporating actions, gestures, or visual cues that help convey the emotions and intentions of the characters.



      Scene 30 -  A Conversation on the Army and War
      127D INT. UNCLE VICTOR'S CAR - DAY

      Uncle Victor and Harold are seated in the back of the
      General's military limousine. As they ride along, Uncle
      Victor is being very expansive. Harold is being unusually
      attentive.

      UNCLE VICTOR
      Harold, I want you to look at me
      like your father in this matter.
      We'll spend the day just getting
      to know each other. Now, I know
      that you have no great desire to
      join the Army. Hell, I felt the
      same way myself when I started
      out. But believe me, Harold, once
      you get to know it, you'll love
      it. It's a great life. Look at
      me. A chauffeur. Respect. Money
      in the bank.
      (he looks at
      his empty
      sleeve)
      It has its drawbacks. Like
      anything else, I suppose. But
      the Army takes care of you. You
      join up, and you've got a buddy
      for life.


      https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 65/92
      1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


      127E EXT. A LARGE CITY PARK - DAY

      The General and Harold have left the car and are walking
      along the path. There are not many people about, mostly
      mothers with small children.

      UNCLE VICTOR
      Good idea of yours to come out
      here, Harold. It's a lovely spot.

      HAROLD
      Thank you, Uncle.

      UNCLE VICTOR
      Call me "sir," Harold. First thing
      you learn in the Army - an officer
      deserves your respect.

      HAROLD
      Yes, sir.

      UNCLE VICTOR
      Perfectly lovely. You know, this
      is what we're defending. Everything
      that's good and beautiful in the
      American way of life. Oh, there's
      some nut peace petitioner over there.
      Let's go off this way. Those crazy
      Commie bastards. I don't know why
      we tolerate 'em. Parasites.

      Harold looks over toward the peace petitioner.

      HAROLD
      Yes, sir.


      127F EXT. A TRAIL IN THE PARK - DAY

      UNCLE VICTOR
      Let's examine the facts on it. I
      say this country has been too harsh
      in its outright condemnation of war.
      I say you can point to many material
      advantages brought about by a crisis
      and conflict policy. Hell, World
      War II gave us the ballpoint pen.
      That's common knowledge.

      HAROLD
      During wartime the national suicide
      rate goes down.

      UNCLE VICTOR
      Is that a fact? Well, that fits
      in right along with everything I've
      been saying. War is not all black.

      HAROLD
      War is not all black.

      The trail splits in a fork. Harold, it seems, subtly
      leads the General to take the right. They walk on.


      https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 66/92
      1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


      127G EXT. ANOTHER PART OF THE PARK - DAY

      The General and Harold sit on a bench overlooking a
      reservoir.

      UNCLE VICTOR
      And so I ask you - why the hell did
      we give up on the Germans? Those
      damn politicians in Washington
      chalked them up on our side and the
      wars ever since have been a national
      disgrace. Hell, look at history.
      The two best wars this country has
      fought were against the Jerries.
      Now I say, get the Krauts on the
      other side of the fence where they
      belong, and let's get back to the
      kind of enemy worth killing and the
      kind of war this whole country can
      support.

      HAROLD
      (admiringly)
      Jeez, sir. That's pretty strong stuff.

      They get up to go.

      UNCLE VICTOR
      Well, Harold, I've always been a man
      who speaks his mind. It's hurt me.
      I'm not liked in Washington. I know
      that. But I do have friends in high
      places.

      They walk off toward the reservoir.
      Genres: ["Drama","Comedy"]

      Summary Uncle Victor and Harold ride in the back of the General's military limousine, discussing the Army. They walk through a park, where Uncle Victor emphasizes respecting officers and shares his views on war. They sit on a bench overlooking a reservoir, continuing their conversation. Uncle Victor tries to convince Harold to join the Army, while Harold respectfully engages in a discussion about war. The scene ends with Uncle Victor mentioning his influential connections and they walk off towards the reservoir.
      Strengths
      • Engaging dialogue
      • Contrasting perspectives on war and patriotism
      • Character development
      Weaknesses

        Ratings
        Overall

        Overall: 6.5

        This scene's primary job is to advance Harold's passive resistance to the draft through satirical dialogue, which it does effectively with sharp, absurdist humor. The single biggest limiter is the lack of dramatic tension or emotional stakes—Harold's internal conflict is underplayed, and the scene feels more like a setup than a turning point, which caps the overall score.


        Story Content

        Concept: 7

        The concept of a military general trying to recruit a reluctant young man by walking through a park and spouting jingoistic nonsense is strong, but the execution leans heavily on familiar anti-war satire without fresh twists.

        Plot: 6

        The plot advances Harold's draft situation but does so through a static conversation; the only plot movement is Harold's subtle steering toward the peace petitioner, which is clever but not a major shift.

        Originality: 6

        The scene is original in its use of a park walk as a recruitment setting and the ballpoint pen joke, but the anti-war satire is familiar territory.


        Character Development

        Characters: 6.5

        Uncle Victor is a well-drawn caricature of a pompous, war-mongering general, but Harold remains passive and reactive, offering little new insight into his character beyond his quiet defiance.

        Character Changes: 2

        Harold shows no significant change; he remains the same passive, observant character. Uncle Victor is a static caricature.

        Internal Goal: 5

        Harold's internal goal is to maintain his autonomy and avoid being coerced into the Army, driven by a desire for freedom and a fear of conformity.

        External Goal: 6

        Harold's external goal is to subtly undermine Uncle Victor's recruitment pitch and steer him toward the peace petitioner.


        Scene Elements

        Conflict Level: 4

        The conflict is low-key: Harold's passive resistance versus Uncle Victor's recruitment pitch, but there's no direct confrontation or escalation.

        Opposition: 4

        The opposition is Uncle Victor's forceful recruitment, but Harold's passive resistance makes the opposition feel weak and unchallenging.

        High Stakes: 5

        The stakes are moderate—Harold's freedom and future are at risk—but the scene doesn't heighten them; it feels like a routine conversation.

        Story Forward: 5

        The scene moves the story forward by showing Harold's induction process, but it's a slow, talky progression without major plot advancement.

        Unpredictability: 5.5

        This scene is unpredictable because Harold's subtle manipulation (leading to the peace petitioner) is a clever twist on the expected passive listening, but the overall trajectory is predictable.

        Philosophical Conflict: 7

        The clash is between Uncle Victor's militaristic, pro-war worldview and Harold's implied pacifism, represented by the peace petitioner in the background.


        Audience Engagement

        Emotional Impact: 4

        The emotional impact is muted; the scene is more intellectual and satirical than emotionally engaging, with no real stakes felt for Harold.

        Dialogue: 7

        The dialogue is sharp and satirical, with Uncle Victor's absurd lines (e.g., 'World War II gave us the ballpoint pen') landing well, but Harold's responses are minimal and lack the wit of his earlier scenes.

        Engagement: 6.5

        This scene is engaging because of the absurd, satirical dialogue from Uncle Victor, which keeps the viewer amused despite the lack of action.

        Pacing: 6

        The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because it mirrors a leisurely walk, but it drags slightly with extended monologue from Uncle Victor.


        Technical Aspect

        Formatting: 8

        Formatting is standard and clean, with clear scene headings and action lines, though the dialogue is slightly dense for a visual medium.

        Structure: 6.5

        The scene follows a classic three-part structure: setup (car ride), development (park walk and bench conversation), and a subtle turn (Harold leading toward the petitioner), but the turn is understated.


        Critique
        • The scene lacks conflict and tension, which makes it feel flat and uninteresting. There is no sense of urgency or stakes involved in the conversation between Uncle Victor and Harold.
        • The dialogue feels forced and unnatural, with Uncle Victor delivering long monologues that don't feel authentic or engaging.
        • The scene lacks visual elements and relies heavily on dialogue, which makes it visually uninteresting.
        • The conversation between Uncle Victor and Harold lacks depth and complexity. It focuses on superficial aspects of joining the Army and defending the American way of life, without delving into the emotional or moral implications of such a decision.
        • The scene feels disconnected from the overall story and doesn't contribute to the development of the characters or the plot.
        Suggestions
        • Introduce a conflict or tension in the scene to make it more engaging. This could be a disagreement between Uncle Victor and Harold about joining the Army or a revelation that challenges Harold's perception of the military.
        • Break up the long monologues and create a more natural and dynamic conversation between Uncle Victor and Harold. Allow for pauses, interruptions, and back-and-forth exchanges to make the dialogue feel more authentic.
        • Add visual elements to the scene to make it more visually engaging. This could include showing the surroundings of the park, the body language and facial expressions of the characters, or incorporating actions that reflect the emotions and thoughts of the characters.
        • Explore the emotional and moral implications of joining the Army in the dialogue between Uncle Victor and Harold. Have them discuss the potential sacrifices, the impact on their personal lives, and the ethical considerations of participating in war.
        • Ensure that the scene is connected to the overall story and contributes to the development of the characters or the plot. Consider how this scene can reveal something new about Uncle Victor or Harold, or how it can advance the conflict or themes of the screenplay.



        Scene 31 -  Tragedy at the Reservoir
        127H EXT. BY THE RESERVOIR - DAY

        They are seated under a tree, close to the dam.

        UNCLE VICTOR
        They came at me from all sides,
        hundreds of 'em. We kept firing -
        Zat-Tat-Tat-Tat! "Throw the
        grenades," I shouted. "Mac, throw
        the grenades!" "He's dead," Joe
        said, and kept right on feeding me
        bullets. Zat-Tat-Tat-Tat! They
        kept falling, but they kept coming.
        Bullets whizzing all around me.
        Zot! Joe falls back with a neat
        red hole in his head. I thought I
        was done for. But I kept firing.
        Zat-Tat-Tat! Only one thought
        kept me going. Kill! Kill! For
        Mac, and Joe, and the rest of the
        guys. Kill! - a blinding flash.
        I wake up on a stretcher. "Did
        we hold?" I asked the medic. "Yes,
        sir," he said, and I slipped into
        unconsciousness.

        HAROLD

        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 67/92
        1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
        Jeez! That's a great story,

        UNCLE VICTOR
        Well, you'll soon have stories like
        that to tell of your own.

        HAROLD
        You think so, sir?

        UNCLE VICTOR
        Sure. Be able to tell your children.
        Something for them to look up to. Be
        proud of.

        HAROLD
        I hope so, sir. Golly I never knew
        it could be so exciting.

        UNCLE VICTOR
        It's the greatest excitement in the
        world.

        HAROLD
        (pensively)
        To pit your own life against another.

        UNCLE VICTOR
        That's right.

        HAROLD
        To kill. The taste of blood in
        your mouth.

        UNCLE VICTOR
        The moment of truth.

        HAROLD
        (holding an
        imaginary rifle)
        Another man's life in your sights.

        UNCLE VICTOR
        Yes.

        HAROLD
        (he fires)
        ZAT!

        Harold begins going into a state of catatonic excitement.

        HAROLD
        Will they really teach me to shoot?

        UNCLE VICTOR
        Oh, sure. A variety of weapons.

        HAROLD
        And to use the bayonet? PACHOIE!

        UNCLE VICTOR
        Oh sure.

        HAROLD
        How about hand-to-hand combat?


        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 68/92
        1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
        UNCLE VICTOR
        Yes.

        HAROLD
        To strangle someone. Choke him.
        Squeeze out his life between your
        hands.

        UNCLE VICTOR
        Eh?

        HAROLD
        How about to slit his throat?

        UNCLE VICTOR
        Well, I don't...

        HAROLD
        I'd like that. You could see the
        blood squirt out.

        UNCLE VICTOR
        Harold, I think you're getting
        carried away here.

        HAROLD
        Sir, how about souvenirs?

        UNCLE VICTOR
        Souvenirs?

        HAROLD
        Of your kill - ears, nose, scalp,
        privates.

        UNCLE VICTOR
        Harold!

        HAROLD
        What's the chance of getting one
        of these?

        He pulls out a shrunken head.

        HAROLD
        (continuing)
        Boy, to think I could maybe make
        my own.

        UNCLE VICTOR
        Harold! That's disgusting!

        MAUDE'S VOICE
        It certainly is.

        They both look up. Maude is standing by the tree with
        her umbrella and a large peace sign. The General gets
        up.

        UNCLE VICTOR
        Who are you?

        MAUDE
        I am petitioning for peace and I
        came over here to speak...

        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 69/92
        1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


        HAROLD
        (jumping up)
        Parasite!

        UNCLE VICTOR
        Harold!

        HAROLD
        Crazy parasite! Commie bastard!
        Get out of here.

        MAUDE
        Don't you talk to me like that, you
        little foul mouth degenerate!
        (to General)
        Really, sir, I thought that you at
        least...

        HAROLD
        Traitor! Benedict Arnold! Remember
        Nathan Hale, right, sir?

        UNCLE VICTOR
        Harold, calm down! This is...

        HAROLD
        She's a Commie pig. We're going
        to nail every last one...

        MAUDE
        Don't you advance on me.

        HAROLD
        ... of you. You'll all end up
        like this.

        He holds out the shrunken head at her.

        MAUDE
        Filth! Filth!

        UNCLE VICTOR
        Lady, please. Harold...

        HAROLD
        (shaking the head)
        Just like this.

        MAUDE
        (throwing away her sign)
        Give me that.
        (she grabs the head)
        I'm going to throw it in the sewer
        where it belongs.

        HAROLD
        (stunned)
        She took my head.

        UNCLE VICTOR
        Stay where you are, Harold .

        HAROLD
        She took my head.

        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 70/92
        1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


        MAUDE
        Keep away from me, you twisted
        pervert!

        UNCLE VICTOR
        Lady, please. Give back the head
        and let's have no trouble.

        Harold makes a grab for the head and Maude conks him
        with her umbrella. She turns and runs. Harold picks
        up the peace sign and wielding it like a club follows
        her.

        HAROLD
        I'll kill her. I'll kill her.

        Maude runs out on the edge of the dam, right past a
        sign saying "Danger - No Trespassing." The water is
        churning below, making a deafening racket. Harold follows
        her. The General runs after him. Maude beats off
        Harold with her umbrella. The General joins the fray
        and most of the blows fall on him. Much ad-libbing.
        Despite only having one arm the General manages to
        pull the sign away from Harold and throw it over the
        dam. It is quickly churned up by the treacherous
        water. Harold is holding Maude's umbrella. Maude is
        gamely trying to hold on to it and at the same time keep
        hold of the shrunken head. The General joins the tussle
        for the umbrella. Furious ad libs as they scuffle.
        The General finally wrenches it free. A pause. Harold
        looks at Maude's position, standing next to the General.
        He reaches over and pulls the General's lanyard. The
        empty sleeve comes flying up for a salute, knocking Maude
        over the dam and into almost certain death amid the
        rushing water below.

        A long pause. The two look down but there is no sign
        of Maude.

        The General, his empty sleeve still at salute, looks
        around him. He can't believe it. Such a tragedy.
        Over nothing. It all happened so fast. How did it
        ever get so out of control? He looks over to Harold
        for some answers. Harold looks up.

        HAROLD
        I lost my head.


        127I CLOSEUP - UNCLE VICTOR

        On his face the shocking revelation that his nephew
        is a mental deficient.


        127J QUICK CUT MONTAGE

        Very fast shots of - The General's limousine taking off.
        - Some hands rubber-stamping a file.
        - The file closed and thrown into an
        "Out" box
        - The file being filed in a drawer.
        - The drawer being slammed shut.


        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 71/92
        1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
        Genres: ["Drama","War"]

        Summary Harold and Uncle Victor are seated under a tree near the dam by the reservoir. Uncle Victor tells a war story while Harold expresses excitement about killing. Maude interrupts, advocating for peace, leading to a confrontation with Harold. In the struggle over Maude's umbrella, Harold accidentally knocks her over the dam into the rushing water below. The General and Harold look down, realizing the tragedy that has occurred.
        Strengths
        • Intense dialogue
        • Effective portrayal of the dark reality of war
        • Strong emotional impact
        Weaknesses
        • Some ad-libbing may disrupt the flow of the scene

        Ratings
        Overall

        Overall: 6.5

        This scene's primary job is to dramatize Harold's internal conflict between his genuine connection with Maude and his performative embrace of the military's violent ethos, culminating in a catastrophic accident. The single biggest limiter is the tonal whiplash from dark comedy to sudden death, which risks alienating the audience if not handled with precise directorial control; a clearer emotional beat before the fall would lift the score.


        Story Content

        Concept: 7.5

        The concept of Harold using a shrunken head to grotesquely parody military enthusiasm, then accidentally causing Maude's death, is bold and original. However, the execution relies heavily on farcical physical comedy that may undercut the tragedy's weight.

        Plot: 6

        The plot advances Harold's arc toward his military induction and the rupture with Maude, but the sequence of events (argument, chase, accidental death) feels rushed and somewhat contrived, relying on coincidence and slapstick.

        Originality: 8.5

        The scene is highly original in its blend of grotesque humor, philosophical debate, and accidental tragedy. The shrunken head and the lanyard gag are fresh, absurdist touches.


        Character Development

        Characters: 7

        Harold's character is vividly drawn in his manic, performative violence, but Maude's sudden aggression and the General's passive confusion feel less consistent with their established personas. Harold's shift from catatonic excitement to accidental killer is jarring but thematically potent.

        Character Changes: 8

        Harold's character changes drastically: from a passive, ironic observer to an active participant in violence, culminating in accidental manslaughter. This is a pivotal moment, but the change feels abrupt.

        Internal Goal: 7

        Harold's internal goal is to prove his authenticity and escape his mother's control by fully embracing a violent, masculine identity, even as it conflicts with his genuine love for Maude.

        External Goal: 8

        Harold's external goal is to impress Uncle Victor and secure his place in the military, which he pursues through grotesque enthusiasm and aggression.


        Scene Elements

        Conflict Level: 9

        The conflict is multi-layered: Harold vs. Maude (ideological), Harold vs. Uncle Victor (generational), and Harold vs. himself (internal). The physical scuffle externalizes these tensions effectively.

        Opposition: 7

        Maude and Uncle Victor both oppose Harold, but in different ways: Maude opposes his violent ideology, while Uncle Victor is initially supportive but becomes horrified. The opposition is strong but fragmented.

        High Stakes: 9

        The stakes are life-and-death: Maude's life is lost, Harold's future is sealed, and the relationship is destroyed. The stakes are extremely high.

        Story Forward: 9

        The scene dramatically advances the plot by removing Maude (seemingly) and solidifying Harold's path toward the military, creating a major turning point.

        Unpredictability: 9

        This scene is unpredictable because Harold's over-the-top enthusiasm for killing, the sudden appearance of Maude, and the accidental death defy conventional expectations.

        Philosophical Conflict: 8

        The scene pits Maude's pacifist, life-affirming worldview against Harold's performative embrace of military violence, with Uncle Victor's conventional patriotism caught in between. Harold's internal conflict mirrors this clash.


        Audience Engagement

        Emotional Impact: 7

        The scene generates shock and horror at Maude's sudden death, but the preceding farce may dilute the emotional resonance. The impact is strong but uneven.

        Dialogue: 6.5

        The dialogue effectively contrasts Harold's grotesque enthusiasm with Uncle Victor's discomfort and Maude's righteous anger, but some lines ('Parasite!', 'Filth!') are on-the-nose and lack the wit of earlier scenes.

        Engagement: 8

        This scene is engaging because of its shocking escalation, dark humor, and the sudden, tragic twist that recontextualizes everything.

        Pacing: 7

        The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because it builds tension through rapid-fire dialogue and physical action, then delivers a shocking, abrupt climax. However, the transition from farce to tragedy may feel rushed.


        Technical Aspect

        Formatting: 8

        The formatting is standard and clear, with proper scene headings, character cues, and action lines. The use of parentheticals and ad-lib notes is appropriate for the chaotic action.

        Structure: 7

        The scene follows a classic three-part structure: setup (Harold's grotesque enthusiasm), confrontation (argument and chase), and climax (accidental death). The pacing is effective but the transition from comedy to tragedy is abrupt.


        Critique
        • The scene starts with Uncle Victor recounting a war story, which seems out of place and disconnected from the previous scenes. It feels like a sudden shift in tone and subject matter.
        • The dialogue between Uncle Victor and Harold becomes increasingly disturbing and violent, with Harold expressing a disturbing fascination with killing and violence. This sudden shift in Harold's character feels forced and inconsistent with his previous behavior.
        • The introduction of Maude and her confrontation with Harold and Uncle Victor feels abrupt and lacks proper setup. It's unclear why Maude suddenly appears and why she is so vehemently opposed to Harold and Uncle Victor's conversation.
        • The physical altercation between Maude, Harold, and the General feels chaotic and confusing. The actions and motivations of the characters are unclear, and the scene lacks a clear narrative progression.
        • The resolution of the scene, with Maude falling into the rushing water, feels contrived and lacks emotional impact. It's unclear why Harold would pull the General's lanyard, leading to Maude's death, and the consequences of this action are not explored.
        • Overall, the scene lacks coherence and fails to effectively convey the emotional and thematic elements established in the previous scenes.
        Suggestions
        • Consider reworking the beginning of the scene to better connect it to the previous scenes and maintain a consistent tone and subject matter.
        • Develop Harold's character more consistently throughout the scene, ensuring that his actions and dialogue align with his established personality and motivations.
        • Provide clearer context and motivation for Maude's sudden appearance and her strong opposition to Harold and Uncle Victor's conversation.
        • Refine the physical altercation between Maude, Harold, and the General to create a clearer narrative progression and better convey the emotions and motivations of the characters.
        • Reconsider the resolution of the scene and explore the consequences of Harold's actions in a more meaningful way, providing a stronger emotional impact.
        • Ensure that the scene as a whole maintains coherence and effectively conveys the established emotional and thematic elements.



        Scene 32 -  A Night of Fun at the Amusement Park
        127K EXT. THE AMUSEMENT PARK - NIGHT

        Three dancing skeletons cackle uproariously. They are
        afixed to dungeon-like doors. Suddenly the doors fly
        open and a little cart carrying Harold and Maude comes
        bursting out. They are laughing.


        127L EXT. LONG SHOT OF THE HAUNTED HOUSE - NIGHT

        Harold and Maude get out of the little cart and walk
        toward the camera.

        HAROLD
        That wasn't very scary.

        MAUDE
        No. It had nothing on this afternoon.

        HAROLD
        Oh, you weren't scared.

        MAUDE
        Scared? Swimming underwater with
        that oxygen device of yours. I
        was petrified.

        HAROLD
        Come on, you loved it. It was a
        new experience.

        They both laugh.

        HAROLD
        (continuing)
        How about some candy floss?

        MAUDE
        Right on! It wouldn't be a celebration
        without it.


        128 EXT. AMUSEMENT PARK - NIGHT

        Harold and Maude are walking down the fairway, eating
        candy floss and obviously enjoying themselves very much.


        129 EXT. SHOT OF FERRIS WHEEL - NIGHT


        130 EXT. SHOT OF ROLLER COASTER - NIGHT


        131 EXT. SHOT OF MERRY-GO-ROUND - NIGHT


        132 INT. PENNY ARCADE ON THE PIER - NIGHT

        Harold and Maude are playing the hand-operated "soccer
        game." Maude puts her whole self into it, cheering
        enthusiastically for every goal she makes.

        People around her, particularly a STAID BANKER and his

        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 72/92
        1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
        SOCIETY WIFE, look on from their rather dull pursuits.
        In fact, it seems that Harold and Maude are the only
        ones having any fun.

        DISSOLVE TO:


        133 TIME LAPSE - TWENTY MINUTES LATER

        Maude and an ITALIAN GROCER have taken on the banker and
        his wife. The latter pair have really entered into the
        spirit of fun and are playing the game with joyous zest.
        A crowd around the table cheers the players on and, as
        is expected, Maude is the center of their delight.
        Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

        Summary Harold and Maude visit an amusement park at night and enjoy various activities. They ride a cart out of a haunted house, laugh, and discuss their lack of fear. They decide to get candy floss and continue having a great time at the fairway. At the penny arcade, they play a hand-operated soccer game and attract attention from others. Maude and an Italian grocer team up against a banker and his wife in the game, and the crowd cheers them on. The scene ends with the exciting soccer match.
        Strengths
        • Captures the characters' personalities and bond effectively
        • Delightful and entertaining
        • Playful and witty dialogue
        Weaknesses
        • Lacks significant conflict
        • Doesn't advance the main plot significantly

        Ratings
        Overall

        Overall: 6.5

        This scene's primary job is to celebrate Harold and Maude's bond after their near-death experience, showing their joy and Maude's ability to spread happiness. It lands well with charming dialogue and vivid imagery, but the lack of any conflict or forward plot momentum limits its overall impact, making it feel like a pleasant but static interlude.


        Story Content

        Concept: 7

        The concept of an elderly woman and a young man enjoying an amusement park with childlike glee, and converting stuffy adults to their fun, is fresh and endearing. However, it's a familiar 'joyful montage' beat without new twists.

        Plot: 4

        The plot does not advance; it's a celebratory pause after the dam incident. The scene is a vignette of happiness with no new complications or revelations.

        Originality: 6.5

        The scene is original in its specific details—Maude's 'Right on!', the hand-operated soccer game, the banker's transformation—but the 'joyful amusement park montage' is a familiar trope. Actions and dialogue feel authentic to the characters.


        Character Development

        Characters: 7.5

        Harold and Maude's dynamic is warm and playful—Harold's dry humor ('That wasn't very scary') contrasts with Maude's exuberance. The banker and wife are flat but serve as foils. Maude's ability to transform others is shown, but no depth is added.

        Character Changes: 2

        No character changes; Harold and Maude remain in their established dynamic. The banker and wife shift from stiff to joyful, but they are minor.

        Internal Goal: 6

        Harold's internal goal is to fully embrace joy and connection with Maude, letting go of his usual detachment. This is driven by a need for authentic experience and fear of losing her.

        External Goal: 5

        Harold's external goal is simply to enjoy the amusement park with Maude—eating candy floss, playing games. No pressing objective.


        Scene Elements

        Conflict Level: 1

        No conflict exists; the scene is pure harmony and joy. The only tension is the banker's initial stiffness, which dissolves quickly.

        Opposition: 1

        Opposition is minimal—the banker's initial stiffness is the only resistance, and it's easily overcome by Maude's charm. No real antagonist.

        High Stakes: 1

        Stakes are nonexistent; the scene is a low-stakes celebration of survival and joy.

        Story Forward: 2

        The story does not move forward; it's a celebratory pause. No new information, goals, or obstacles are introduced.

        Unpredictability: 5

        This scene is somewhat predictable as a 'celebration after crisis' beat, but the specific details—Maude's 'Right on!', the banker joining the soccer game—add small surprises.

        Philosophical Conflict: 4

        A mild clash between Maude's philosophy of joyful, spontaneous living and the banker's initial stiff propriety. Harold aligns with Maude, so no internal conflict for him.


        Audience Engagement

        Emotional Impact: 6

        The emotional impact is positive but mild—warmth and amusement. It doesn't reach the depth of earlier scenes (e.g., the beach sunset).

        Dialogue: 7

        Dialogue is natural and charming, with Harold's understatement and Maude's enthusiasm. 'Right on! It wouldn't be a celebration without it' captures her spirit. However, the dialogue is light and doesn't reveal new layers.

        Engagement: 7

        This scene is engaging because of the infectious joy of Harold and Maude, the charming visuals (candy floss, Ferris wheel), and the delightful transformation of the staid couple. It's a feel-good moment.

        Pacing: 7

        The pacing is brisk and joyful, moving through quick shots of attractions to the longer arcade sequence. The rhythm matches the celebratory tone, though it feels a bit leisurely for a scene with no plot advancement.


        Technical Aspect

        Formatting: 8

        Formatting is clean and standard screenplay style. Scene headings are clear, action lines are vivid but concise. The time-lapse dissolve is noted appropriately.

        Structure: 6

        The scene is a montage-like sequence of short shots (haunted house exit, fairway walk, Ferris wheel, etc.) building to the penny arcade climax. It's effective for a celebratory beat but lacks a traditional scene structure with setup/conflict/resolution.


        Critique
        • The scene lacks clear objectives or conflicts for the characters. It seems to be a simple depiction of Harold and Maude enjoying themselves at an amusement park, without any deeper meaning or purpose.
        • The dialogue between Harold and Maude is light and playful, but it doesn't reveal much about their characters or advance the story in any significant way.
        • The scene lacks visual descriptions and details that could enhance the reader's understanding and engagement. It feels sparse and lacking in sensory details.
        • There is a missed opportunity to explore the contrast between Harold's dark and morbid personality and the joyful atmosphere of the amusement park. This could have added depth and complexity to the scene.
        • The transition between different shots and locations is abrupt and lacks smoothness. It feels disjointed and disconnected.
        • The scene doesn't contribute to the overall narrative arc or character development. It feels like a standalone moment that doesn't have a clear purpose within the larger story.
        Suggestions
        • Introduce a conflict or obstacle for Harold and Maude to overcome during their time at the amusement park. This could create tension and add depth to the scene.
        • Develop the dialogue between Harold and Maude to reveal more about their characters, their relationship, or their individual journeys. Use the conversation to explore their fears, desires, or motivations.
        • Include more vivid and detailed descriptions of the amusement park and the activities they engage in. This will help create a more immersive and engaging reading experience.
        • Consider incorporating elements that highlight the contrast between Harold's dark personality and the joyful atmosphere of the amusement park. This could be done through visual imagery, dialogue, or character actions.
        • Smooth out the transitions between different shots and locations to create a more cohesive and fluid scene.
        • Ensure that the scene serves a clear purpose within the larger story and contributes to the overall narrative arc or character development.



        Scene 33 -  Starry Night and a Gift of Love
        134 INT. PENNY ARCADE - NIGHT

        Back by the wall Harold looks at the group around Maude
        with open admiration. He turns to the machine by him,
        drops in a penny, and begins stamping out something in
        metal.

        Maude and the group play and laugh on in the background.


        135 EXT. THE END OF THE PIER - NIGHT

        Harold and Maude walk slowly to the edge.

        HAROLD
        You sure have a way with people.

        MAUDE
        Well, they're my species.

        They both laugh and stop at the edge. On the shore -
        the lights of the amusement park. Out in front of them
        - the black ocean and the stars.

        HAROLD
        Look at the stars.

        MAUDE
        Yes. They're old friends.

        HAROLD
        Do you think there is any life
        up there?

        MAUDE
        I don't know. Perhaps.

        HAROLD
        Science thinks there isn't.
        That we are all alone in the
        universe.

        MAUDE
        We are alone - you and me and
        everybody. But we can look at
        those stars and maybe someone
        down the beach or across the
        sea in China is looking at them,
        too. Someone we don't know

        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 73/92
        1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
        and most likely will never see
        - that someone is breathing
        along with us. And the star-
        gazers of the past - from
        peasant to princes - and the
        star-gazers of the future -
        all of us breathing and looking
        up there. We are alone - but
        look at the stars and never
        feel lonely.

        HAROLD
        You should have been a poet.

        MAUDE
        Oh, no. But I should have
        liked to have been an astronaut.
        A private astronaut able to
        just go out and explore. Like
        the men who sailed with Magellan,
        I want to see if we really can
        fall off the edge of the world.
        (fluttery laugh)
        What a joke it will be if like
        them I -

        She makes a circle with her arm.

        MAUDE
        (continuing)
        - end where I began.

        HAROLD
        Maude.

        MAUDE
        Yes.

        HAROLD
        Here.

        He gives her the little piece of metal.

        MAUDE
        Oh, a gift.

        She reads it.

        MAUDE
        (continuing)
        "Harold loves Maude."

        She looks up. Harold is blushing.

        MAUDE
        (softly)
        And Maude loves Harold.

        They both smile at each other.

        MAUDE
        Ohhhhh! This is the nicest
        present I've received in years.

        She kisses it and tosses it happily into the ocean. She
        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 74/92
        1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
        turns back to Harold. His face is one of disbelief. He
        looks out to the ocean and then back to Maude. He begins
        to form the word "Why?"

        MAUDE
        So I'll always know where it is.

        Harold accepts that. Women, after all, are strange
        creatures. Maude smiles.

        MAUDE
        (continuing)
        Come. Give me your arm. Let's
        go see the fireworks .

        Harold offers his arm and they walk off down the pier.
        Genres: ["Drama","Romance","Comedy"]

        Summary Harold admires Maude playing in the penny arcade before they walk to the edge of the pier. They discuss the possibility of life in the universe and the feeling of loneliness. Harold gives Maude a piece of metal with 'Harold loves Maude' written on it, which she throws into the ocean. They then walk off down the pier to see the fireworks.
        Strengths
        • Engaging dialogue
        • Exploration of deeper themes
        • Well-developed characters
        Weaknesses
        • Lack of major plot developments
        • Low level of conflict

        Ratings
        Overall

        Overall: 7.2

        This scene's primary job is to crystallize the romantic bond between Harold and Maude through a shared moment of cosmic wonder and a symbolic gift, which it does with poetic dialogue and a surprising, character-defining gesture. The single biggest limiter is that the scene feels somewhat self-contained and lacks forward plot momentum or conflict, making it more of a beautiful pause than a driver of story.


        Story Content

        Concept: 8.5

        The concept of a love token being thrown into the ocean to be 'always known' is fresh and philosophically resonant, perfectly fitting the film's offbeat tone. The stargazing conversation also reinforces the theme of universal connection without feeling preachy.

        Plot: 5.5

        The plot advances minimally—Harold gives a gift, Maude throws it away, they walk off—but the emotional arc is complete. The scene is more about character and theme than plot progression.

        Originality: 9

        The scene is highly original in its treatment of a love token—throwing it into the ocean as a way to 'always know where it is' is a fresh, authentic take on romance that fits the film's quirky tone.


        Character Development

        Characters: 9

        Harold's admiration and vulnerability (blushing) and Maude's wisdom and playful subversion are on full display. Their personalities shine through dialogue and action, deepening their connection.

        Character Changes: 5

        Harold shows growth in accepting Maude's unconventional worldview without protest, and Maude reaffirms her philosophy. The change is subtle but meaningful.

        Internal Goal: 8

        Harold's internal goal is to express his love and be accepted by Maude, driven by a desire for genuine connection and fear of rejection.

        External Goal: 7.5

        Harold's external goal is to give Maude the engraved metal piece and receive a positive response.


        Scene Elements

        Conflict Level: 1.5

        There is no direct conflict; the scene is harmonious. The only tension is Harold's initial disbelief at Maude's action, which quickly resolves into acceptance.

        Opposition: 0.5

        There is no opposition in this scene; both characters are in complete harmony. The only potential opposition is Harold's initial confusion, which is quickly resolved.

        High Stakes: 3

        The stakes are purely emotional—Harold risks rejection by giving the gift, and Maude's action could be seen as rejection, but it's reframed as love. No external stakes.

        Story Forward: 3.5

        The scene does not advance the external plot (no new obstacles, revelations, or decisions), but it solidifies the central relationship, which is the emotional core of the story.

        Unpredictability: 8.5

        This scene is unpredictable because Maude's tossing of the gift defies audience expectations of a romantic keepsake, replacing it with a deeper, more abstract form of love.

        Philosophical Conflict: 8

        The scene presents a clash between conventional possession (Harold's gift as a token to keep) and Maude's philosophy of eternal presence (throwing it away to always know where it is). Harold's worldview is gently challenged and expanded.


        Audience Engagement

        Emotional Impact: 8.8

        The scene is deeply moving—Maude's speech and the gift toss create a bittersweet, tender moment that resonates emotionally. Harold's blush and Maude's soft 'And Maude loves Harold' land perfectly.

        Dialogue: 9.2

        The dialogue is poetic, natural, and layered with meaning—Maude's speech about stargazers and loneliness is beautiful. The exchange is concise yet profound, with each line serving character and theme.

        Engagement: 8

        This scene is engaging because of the emotional intimacy and the surprising, philosophical twist on a romantic gesture, keeping the viewer invested in the characters' unique bond.

        Pacing: 8.5

        The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because it starts with a slow, reflective walk and stargazing, builds to the gift exchange, and ends with a light, forward-moving exit to see fireworks.


        Technical Aspect

        Formatting: 9

        Formatting is clean and professional, with clear scene headings, action lines, and dialogue. The use of parentheticals is minimal and effective.

        Structure: 8

        The scene follows a classic romantic beat: setup (walking, stargazing), gift, surprise reaction, explanation, acceptance, and a warm exit. It's well-paced for its genre.


        Critique
        • The scene lacks clear direction and purpose. It seems to be a random conversation between Harold and Maude without any clear connection to the previous or upcoming scenes.
        • The dialogue feels forced and unnatural. The characters' conversation about stars and loneliness feels contrived and lacks depth.
        • The scene lacks visual elements and fails to engage the reader visually. It mostly consists of two characters talking at the edge of a pier.
        • The emotional tone of the scene is unclear. It starts with a light-hearted conversation but then abruptly shifts to a serious discussion about loneliness and stars.
        • The scene lacks conflict and resolution, making it feel disconnected from the overall story arc.
        Suggestions
        • Provide a clearer purpose for the scene that connects it to the overall story. Consider how this scene can contribute to the development of the characters or the resolution of conflicts.
        • Revise the dialogue to make it more natural and meaningful. Explore deeper themes and emotions that align with the characters' journeys.
        • Introduce more visual elements to engage the reader and create a more immersive experience. Consider incorporating the amusement park or the ocean into the scene.
        • Ensure consistency in the emotional tone of the scene. If the scene starts light-hearted, maintain that tone throughout or vice versa.
        • Introduce conflict and resolution within the scene to create a sense of progression and connection to the larger story.



        Scene 34 -  Harold and Maude's Tender Moment
        136 EXT. THE NIGHT SKY

        The beautiful burst of a skyrocket.


        137 INT. MAUDE'S APARTMENT - NIGHT

        Harold and Maude sit at the piano. They are playing in
        duet the Love Waltz that they danced to. At the con-
        clusion they congratulate themselves delightedly. Harold
        gestures to the top of the piano.

        HAROLD
        Why are there no photographs
        in these frames?

        MAUDE
        I took them out.

        HAROLD
        Why?

        MAUDE
        They mocked me. They were
        representations of people I
        dearly loved yet they knew
        these people were gradually
        fading from me, and that in
        time all I would have left would
        be vague feelings - but sharp
        photographs! So I tossed them
        out. My memory fades, I know.
        But I prefer pictures made by
        me with feeling, and not by
        Kodak with silver nitrate.

        HAROLD
        I'll never forget you, Maude.
        (pause)
        But I would like a photo of
        you.

        She laughs.

        MAUDE
        Well, let me see.


        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 75/92
        1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
        She goes to the end of the bed and from beneath it, pulls
        out an old box. She opens it and looks about.

        MAUDE
        I have something somewhere.
        Let me see.

        She takes out some papers.

        MAUDE
        (continuing)
        Oh, yes. Here. Take this.

        She pulls a photo from a document and hands it to Harold.

        MAUDE
        (continuing)
        It's off my American visa.

        They both sit on the edge of the bed. The fire burns
        in the fireplace in front of them.

        HAROLD
        It looks like you. Thanks.

        MAUDE
        Harold, that picture is almost
        twenty-five years old.

        HAROLD
        You haven't changed a bit. I'll
        put it in my wallet.

        He drops a cardboard clipping and hurriedly retrieves it.

        HAROLD
        Oh, you're not supposed to see
        that.

        He turns away and puts them both in his wallet.

        HAROLD
        (continuing)
        It's part of a surprise I'm
        planning for tomorrow night.
        It's going to be really...
        (he turns around)
        Maude, you're crying.

        She holds the visa in her hand.

        MAUDE
        I was remembering how much this
        meant to me. It was after the
        war... I had nothing... except
        my life. How different I was
        then - and yet how the same.

        HAROLD
        You've never cried before. I
        never thought you would. I
        thought, despite anything, you
        could always be happy.

        MAUDE

        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 76/92
        1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
        Oh, Harold. You are so young.

        She strokes his hair. The tears continue to fall.

        MAUDE
        (continuing)
        What have they taught you?
        Yes. I cry. I cry for you.
        I cry for this.
        (the visa)
        I cry at beauty - a first snow,
        a rose, a sunset.

        As she talks through her tears, Harold is very moved.
        He takes her hand.

        MAUDE
        (continuing)
        I cry when a man tortures his
        brother... when he repents and
        begs forgiveness... when
        forgiveness is refused... and
        when it is granted. To cry is
        to laugh. To laugh is to cry
        ... a uniquely human trait.
        And the main thing in life, my
        dear Harold, is not to be
        afraid to be human.

        They sit facing each other on the end of the bed. We
        see from the bed the fire glowing behind them. Harold
        brushes the tears from her eyes. He leans forward and
        kisses her lightly on the lips.

        They part for a moment. Then both lean forward and
        kiss again, break and fall back onto the bed and OUT
        OF CAMERA. The CAMERA ZOOMS SLOWLY FORWARD into the
        fire. HOLD.

        DISSOLVE TO:

        138 THE NIGHT MONTAGE - WITH MUSIC

        A lot of the sequence is soft focus, blurred edges, and
        supered with colored carnival lights.

        The images are not meant to appear overtly sexual but
        rather - lyrically sensual - and fun!


        139 HAROLD AND MAUDE

        together in a Ferris Wheel as it begins to rise to the
        heights.


        140 HAROLD AND MAUDE ON A MERRY-GO-ROUND

        holding hands across the aisle as their horses alternately
        go up and down.


        141 HAROLD AND MAUDE

        on a roller coaster as it speeds around a curve and

        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 77/92
        1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
        plunges downhill. As it speeds around another curve
        we burst into:


        142 FIREWORKS

        A hundred skyrockets bursting in air, with much NOISE.
        The noise fades.


        143 HAROLD AND MAUDE

        lying on the grass, looking up at the fireworks reflected
        in their faces. Their heads are nestled against each
        other's shoulders. They look at each other and smile.
        Harold lifts his outside arm and lays it around his head.
        Maude puts her outside hand in his. They hold this
        position and stare into each other's eyes, as the CAMERA
        BEGINS A VERTICAL RISE.

        DISSOLVE BACK TO:


        144 THE FIRE IN MAUDE'S APARTMENT

        at the same CAMERA POSITION that we went out on. The
        fire is now out. The grate is cold. It is daylight.

        We HEAR a cock crow.
        Genres: ["Romance","Drama","Comedy"]

        Summary In this scene, Harold and Maude sit at the piano and play a duet of the Love Waltz. They discuss the absence of photographs in frames, with Maude explaining that she removed them because they represented people fading from her memory. Harold asks for a photo of Maude, and she retrieves an old photo from her American visa. They share a heartfelt moment, with Maude expressing her belief in the importance of being human and not being afraid to cry. They kiss, and the scene transitions to a night montage at a carnival with various rides and fireworks. The scene ends with the fire in Maude's apartment out and daylight outside.
        Strengths
        • Emotional depth
        • Authentic dialogue
        • Strong character development
        • Powerful themes
        Weaknesses
        • Minimal external conflict
        • Limited plot progression

        Ratings
        Overall

        Overall: 7.5

        This scene's primary job is to deepen the emotional and philosophical bond between Harold and Maude, moving their relationship from playful romance to a place of profound vulnerability and shared humanity. It lands beautifully, but the overall score is limited by the scene's heavy reliance on dialogue to convey its themes, with the physical action (the kiss) feeling somewhat abrupt and less earned than the preceding emotional build-up.


        Story Content

        Concept: 8.5

        The concept of a character crying during a seemingly happy moment of gift-giving and reminiscence is a strong, emotionally complex idea that deepens character and theme.

        Plot: 5

        The plot is minimal; the scene is a character and thematic moment. It doesn't advance a plot-driven conflict but solidifies the central relationship, which is the core of the story's plot.

        Originality: 9

        The scene is highly original in its handling of a romantic moment. The focus on a character crying from a complex mix of nostalgia, love, and existential sadness, and the partner accepting it, is a fresh and authentic take on intimacy.


        Character Development

        Characters: 9.5

        Harold and Maude are both revealed with new depth. Maude's vulnerability and philosophical acceptance of sadness are shown, while Harold's innocence and desire to 'fix' things are highlighted. Their dynamic is perfectly balanced.

        Character Changes: 7

        Harold changes significantly. He moves from a state of naive, happy planning to a deeper understanding of Maude's complex humanity, accepting her sadness as part of her. Maude's change is a revelation of her inner world, not a transformation.

        Internal Goal: 9

        Harold's internal goal is to prove his love and commitment to Maude, but more deeply, to understand and accept her fully, including her mortality and sadness. His fear is that he cannot bridge the gap between their ages and experiences.

        External Goal: 6

        Harold's external goal is to give Maude a photo of himself and to show her the surprise he is planning. This is a simple action that serves as a catalyst for the deeper internal conflict.


        Scene Elements

        Conflict Level: 4

        The conflict is internal and philosophical: Harold's desire for a perfect, happy moment clashes with Maude's acceptance of life's full emotional spectrum, including sadness. This is resolved when Harold accepts her tears.

        Opposition: 5

        The opposition is not a person but a concept: the passage of time and the inevitability of loss, represented by the old visa photo and Maude's fading memory. Harold's opposition is his own inability to grasp this reality until now.

        High Stakes: 6

        The stakes are emotional, not life-or-death. The risk is that Harold will fail to understand Maude, breaking their connection. The scene shows he passes this test, raising the stakes for what comes next.

        Story Forward: 7

        The scene moves the story forward by solidifying the central romance on a new, more profound level. It sets up the emotional stakes for the climax, making the audience deeply invested in their bond.

        Unpredictability: 8

        This scene is unpredictable because it subverts the expected romantic beat. Instead of a joyful exchange, Maude's tears introduce a profound and unexpected layer of melancholy, making the moment feel more real and earned.

        Philosophical Conflict: 9

        The clash is between Harold's youthful, romantic idealism (believing happiness is the only valid state) and Maude's mature, holistic humanism (accepting sadness, joy, and all emotions as part of a full life). Harold's worldview is challenged and expanded.


        Audience Engagement

        Emotional Impact: 9

        The emotional impact is very high. Maude's tears, her speech, and Harold's gentle kiss create a powerful, bittersweet, and deeply moving moment that redefines their relationship.

        Dialogue: 9.5

        The dialogue is poetic, philosophical, and perfectly in character. Maude's monologue about crying is the scene's centerpiece, beautifully written. Harold's simple lines are equally effective in their earnestness.

        Engagement: 8.5

        This scene is engaging because it delivers a powerful emotional payoff for the relationship the audience has been watching develop. The vulnerability and philosophical depth are captivating.

        Pacing: 9

        The pacing is excellent. It starts light, slows down for the intimate conversation, builds tension with Maude's tears, and then releases it with the kiss and the dissolve into the montage. The rhythm perfectly matches the emotional arc.


        Technical Aspect

        Formatting: 9

        The formatting is clean and professional. The use of 'OUT OF CAMERA' and 'ZOOMS SLOWLY FORWARD' is effective for the screenplay format, guiding the reader's visual imagination without being overly prescriptive.

        Structure: 9

        The scene follows a classic dramatic structure: a setup (playing piano, asking about photos), a catalyst (the visa photo), a rising action (Maude's tears and speech), a climax (Harold's kiss), and a resolution (falling onto the bed). It's perfectly paced for its genre.


        Critique
        • The scene starts with a beautiful burst of a skyrocket, which seems disconnected from the previous scenes and doesn't contribute much to the overall story.
        • The dialogue between Harold and Maude about the photographs feels forced and lacks depth. It doesn't add much to their relationship or the overall plot.
        • The emotional tone of the scene is unclear. It starts with a light-hearted conversation about photographs, then abruptly shifts to Maude crying and talking about deeper emotions. This transition feels jarring and could be better developed.
        • The scene ends with Harold and Maude kissing and falling onto the bed, which feels rushed and out of place. It lacks a proper build-up and emotional payoff.
        • The transition from the intimate moment between Harold and Maude to the night montage with carnival lights and fireworks is abrupt and doesn't flow smoothly.
        Suggestions
        • Consider removing the opening shot of the skyrocket and find a more organic way to transition into the scene.
        • Develop the dialogue between Harold and Maude about the photographs to reveal more about their characters and their relationship. This could be an opportunity to deepen their connection and explore their fears and vulnerabilities.
        • Reconsider the emotional arc of the scene and find a more natural progression from the light-hearted conversation to Maude's emotional outpouring. This could involve adding more context and build-up to her tears.
        • Rewrite the ending of the scene to create a more gradual and meaningful transition from the intimate moment between Harold and Maude to the night montage. This could involve adding a moment of reflection or dialogue that sets up the transition.
        • Consider revising the night montage to make it more thematically connected to the scene and the overall story. This could involve incorporating elements that reflect Harold and Maude's relationship and their journey of self-discovery.



        Scene 35 -  Harold's Surprise Announcement
        145 INT. MAUDE'S APARTMENT - DAY

        TIGHT SHOT of a hand picking cigarette ash into an ash-
        tray. We PAN over and see that it is Harold sitting up
        in bed, bare-chested, casually smoking. He takes a deep
        drag and blows the smoke out in a manner that is decidedly
        sexual. He smiles and looks down to his left.

        We PAN OVER to include Maude lying beside him, the covers
        demurely pulled up to her chin. She catches Harold's
        smile and blushes coyly.


        146 INT. CHASEN'S DEN - DAY

        Mrs. Chasen is on the phone.

        MRS. CHASEN
        Fay, darling, I know Rene will
        be furious but if you knew what
        I've had to put up with in the
        last couple of days...

        Harold enters.

        HAROLD
        Mother.

        MRS. CHASEN
        Not now, Harold...
        (into the phone)
        You can't put me down for Monday?

        HAROLD

        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 78/92
        1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
        Mother.

        MRS. CHASEN
        Harold, please! I'm on the
        phone.

        HAROLD
        Mother. I'm going to get
        married.

        MRS. CHASEN
        Fay, I'll call you back.
        (she hangs up)
        What did you say?

        HAROLD
        I'm getting married.

        MRS. CHASEN
        (pause)
        To whom?

        HAROLD
        To a girl. Here.

        He takes his wallet with the series of photos on it,
        flips to one, and hands it to Mrs. Chasen. She looks
        at it for a moment. She looks up.

        MRS. CHASEN
        I suppose you think this is
        very funny, Harold.

        HAROLD
        What?

        MRS. CHASEN
        A sunflower?

        She hands Harold back the wallet. It is indeed the
        picture of a large sunflower, clipped from a dealer's
        catalog. Harold, a little ruffled, finds the correct
        photo of Maude and hands it to his mother.

        Mrs. Chasen examines it. She squints her eyes to clear
        her vision and looks again.

        MRS. CHASEN
        (in a strained voice)
        You can't be serious?


        147 CLOSEUP - HAROLD

        He smiles proudly.
        Genres: ["Romance","Drama","Comedy"]

        Summary Harold interrupts Mrs. Chasen's phone call to announce his marriage. He shows her a picture of a sunflower instead of his fiancée, Maude, causing confusion. Eventually, he shows her the correct picture of Maude, but Mrs. Chasen questions his seriousness. The scene ends with Harold smiling proudly.
        Strengths
        • Emotional depth
        • Authentic performances
        • Heartfelt dialogue
        Weaknesses
        • Lack of external conflict
        • Limited plot complexity

        Ratings
        Overall

        Overall: 6.5

        This scene's primary job is to deliver the emotional and comedic payoff of Harold announcing his marriage to Maude to his mother. It lands the humor and shock effectively, but the scene is very brief and lacks deeper dramatic texture or conflict beyond the initial reveal, which limits its overall impact. A longer, more layered confrontation would lift the score.


        Story Content

        Concept: 7.5

        The concept of Harold announcing his marriage to Maude, with the comedic misdirection of the sunflower photo, is strong and fits the film's tone. However, the scene is a straightforward execution of that concept without further development.

        Plot: 7

        The plot advances the central relationship arc: Harold commits to Maude and informs his mother, escalating the central conflict. The scene is a clear plot point but is very short and lacks complexity.

        Originality: 8

        The sunflower photo misdirection is a fresh and original take on the 'coming out' scene, adding humor and character depth. The dialogue and actions feel authentic to the film's tone.


        Character Development

        Characters: 7

        Harold shows newfound confidence and pride, a clear character development. Mrs. Chasen's shock and disbelief are well-portrayed. Maude is absent but her presence is felt through the photo. The characters are consistent but the scene is too brief for deeper exploration.

        Character Changes: 6

        Harold shows a clear change from passive to active, asserting his choice. Mrs. Chasen's worldview is challenged. The change is significant but the scene is too short to fully explore it.

        Internal Goal: 7

        Harold's internal goal is to assert his independence and validate his love for Maude, driven by a need for authentic connection and freedom from his mother's control.

        External Goal: 8

        Harold's external goal is to inform his mother of his marriage and gain her acceptance, or at least to declare his intention.


        Scene Elements

        Conflict Level: 5

        The conflict is between Harold's desire to marry Maude and his mother's disapproval, but it is only initiated here, not fully engaged. The conflict level is moderate but the scene ends before a real confrontation.

        Opposition: 5

        The opposition is Mrs. Chasen, who represents societal norms and parental control. Her shock and disbelief provide clear opposition, but she is not actively fighting Harold yet.

        High Stakes: 7

        The stakes are high: Harold's future and his relationship with his mother are on the line. However, the scene does not yet show the consequences, so the stakes feel potential rather than immediate.

        Story Forward: 8

        The scene moves the story forward by committing Harold to his relationship with Maude and setting up the inevitable confrontation with his mother. It is a key turning point.

        Unpredictability: 7

        This scene is unpredictable because the audience expects Harold to show a photo of Maude, but he first shows a sunflower, creating a surprising and humorous beat.

        Philosophical Conflict: 6

        The clash is between Harold's belief in authentic, unconventional love and Mrs. Chasen's adherence to social propriety and control. This conflict is central to the film but only briefly touched here.


        Audience Engagement

        Emotional Impact: 6

        The scene has a strong emotional beat of surprise and pride, but the brevity and comedic tone undercut deeper emotional resonance. The impact is moderate.

        Dialogue: 7.5

        The dialogue is sharp and economical, with Harold's simple 'I'm getting married' and Mrs. Chasen's 'A sunflower?' providing both humor and character. The dialogue serves the scene well but is minimal.

        Engagement: 7

        This scene is engaging because of the comedic misdirection and the emotional weight of Harold's announcement, which hooks the reader's curiosity about Mrs. Chasen's reaction.

        Pacing: 8

        The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because it is quick and efficient, moving from Harold's entrance to the reveal without dragging, maintaining comedic timing.


        Technical Aspect

        Formatting: 9

        The formatting is standard and clear, with proper scene headings, character cues, and action lines. It is professional and easy to read.

        Structure: 7

        The scene follows a classic setup-punchline structure: Harold's announcement, the misdirection with the sunflower, then the reveal. It is effective for a comedy beat but lacks a full three-act structure.


        Critique
        • The scene starts with a close-up shot of Harold picking cigarette ash into an ashtray, which sets a sensual tone. However, this tone doesn't seem to align with the overall emotional tone of the film and the relationship between Harold and Maude.
        • The dialogue between Mrs. Chasen and Harold feels disconnected from the previous scenes and lacks context. It's unclear why Harold suddenly interrupts his mother's phone call to announce that he's getting married.
        • The interaction between Mrs. Chasen and Harold lacks depth and emotional resonance. There is an opportunity to explore the complex dynamics of their relationship and the impact of Harold's decision to get married.
        • The use of the sunflower photo as a joke feels forced and doesn't add much to the scene. It could be replaced with a more meaningful and emotionally resonant photo that represents Harold's connection with Maude.
        • The scene ends abruptly with Harold smiling proudly, leaving the audience without a clear sense of the emotional impact of his announcement.
        Suggestions
        • Consider starting the scene with a shot that reflects the emotional tone of the film and the relationship between Harold and Maude. This could be a tender moment between them or a visual representation of their connection.
        • Provide more context for Harold's announcement of getting married. Show the audience why this decision is significant and explore the emotional journey that led Harold to this point.
        • Deepen the interaction between Mrs. Chasen and Harold. Use this moment to delve into their relationship and the conflicts that arise from Harold's unconventional choices.
        • Replace the sunflower photo with a more meaningful and emotionally resonant image that represents Harold and Maude's connection. This could be a photo of them together or a symbol that reflects their shared values.
        • Craft a more conclusive ending to the scene that leaves the audience with a clear understanding of the emotional impact of Harold's announcement. This could be achieved through a reaction from Mrs. Chasen or a moment of reflection from Harold.



        Scene 36 -  Conflicting Perspectives on Harold's Marriage Plan
        148 INT. PSYCHIATRIST'S OFFICE - DAY

        Mrs. Chasen is lying on the couch. She turns to the
        psychiatrist.

        MRS. CHASEN
        He's serious.


        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 79/92
        1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


        149 INT. UNCLE VICTOR'S OFFICE - DAY

        Uncle Victor sits at his desk. A picture of the Presi-
        dent of the United States is over his right shoulder.
        He is addressing the camera as the President addresses
        the nation.

        UNCLE VICTOR
        (a painful confrontation)
        Harold, your mother has spoken to me
        about your marriage plan, and though
        normally I have nothing against
        marriage, I don't think this is eh...
        quite normal. Now, I don't want to
        remind you of the unpleasant incident
        that occurred the other day. I think
        it is best if we consider that
        forgotten. But I do think that it
        would be wisest for you not to leave
        the house or indulge in any kind of
        activity that would be newsworthy.
        This marriage would attract attention,
        and, frankly Harold, I don't think you
        need a wife. You need a nurse.


        150 INT. PSYCHIATRIST'S OFFICE - DAY

        The psychiatrist sits at his desk. A picture of Sigmund
        Freud is over his right shoulder. He too seems to be
        addressing the nation.

        PSYCHIATRIST
        There's no doubt, Harold, this
        impending marriage adds another
        chapter to an already fascinating
        case. But let us examine it, and
        I think you'll realize there is a
        simple Freudian explanation for
        your romantic attachment to this
        older woman. It is known as the
        Oedipus Complex, a very common
        neurosis, particularly in this
        society, whereby the male child
        subconsciously wishes to sleep
        with his mother.

        Of course, what puzzles me,
        Harold, is that you want to
        sleep with your grandmother.


        151 INT. PRIEST'S OFFICE - DAY

        It is the same little old priest we have met earlier.
        He sits at his desk and addresses the camera like a TV
        audience. A picture of the Pope is over his right
        shoulder; a picture of Jesus Christ over his left.

        PRIEST
        (very reasoned and slow)
        Now, Harold, the Church has
        nothing against the union of
        the old and the young. Each

        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 80/92
        1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
        age has its own beauty. But a
        marital union is concerned with
        the conjugal rights. And the
        procreation of children. I
        would be remiss in my duties if
        I did not tell you that the
        idea of --
        (he swallows)
        - intercourse - the fact of
        your young, firm --
        (growing
        disturbed)
        -- body commingling with the
        withered flesh, sagging breasts,
        and flabby buttocks - makes me --
        (falls apart)
        - want to vomit.
        Genres: ["Comedy","Drama","Romance"]

        Summary In this scene, Mrs. Chasen expresses her concern to the psychiatrist about Harold's seriousness regarding his marriage plan. Uncle Victor confronts Harold and advises him against the marriage, while the psychiatrist analyzes Harold's attachment to Maude using Freudian theory. The priest expresses his disgust at the idea of Harold being intimate with Maude. These conflicts are not resolved in this scene.
        Strengths
        • Emotional depth
        • Humor
        • Chemistry between characters
        • Exploration of unconventional love
        Weaknesses
        • Lack of external conflict

        Ratings
        Overall

        Overall: 6.5

        This scene's primary job is to escalate external opposition to Harold and Maude's relationship through satirical monologues, and it lands well with sharp, absurd humor. The biggest limiter is that the scene is entirely expositional—no action or interaction occurs—which makes it feel static and prevents the conflict from being dramatized in real time.


        Story Content

        Concept: 7

        The concept of having three authority figures deliver direct-address monologues is clever and satirical, but it's not new for this script (similar direct address appears earlier). The concept is strong in its critique of societal norms but lacks novelty within the film's own structure.

        Plot: 5

        The plot advances by showing the institutional forces arrayed against Harold's marriage, but nothing actually happens—no decisions, no actions, no change in situation. It's a static scene that reiterates the central conflict without moving it forward.

        Originality: 7.5

        The direct-address satire of authority figures is original and fresh, though it echoes earlier scenes in the same script. The priest's monologue is particularly original in its raw, physical disgust.


        Character Development

        Characters: 5.5

        The characters are archetypes (the Freudian shrink, the military uncle, the Catholic priest) rather than fully realized individuals. They serve as mouthpieces for their institutions, which is the point, but it limits depth. Harold and Maude are absent, so no character development occurs.

        Internal Goal: 2

        Harold's internal goal is to assert his autonomy and love for Maude against societal norms, but he is not present in the scene, so this goal is only implied.

        External Goal: 3

        Harold's external goal is to marry Maude, but again he is absent. The scene shows others trying to prevent that goal.


        Scene Elements

        Conflict Level: 4

        Conflict is present but indirect—the authority figures oppose Harold's marriage, but Harold is not present to respond. The conflict is all off-screen, reducing tension.

        Opposition: 5

        The opposition is strong conceptually—three powerful institutions—but it is not dramatized in real time. Harold faces no active opposition within the scene.

        High Stakes: 6

        The stakes are high conceptually—Harold's freedom and relationship are threatened—but the scene doesn't dramatize those stakes in a way that feels urgent. The monologues are too detached.

        Story Forward: 3

        The scene does not move the story forward in terms of plot events; it only reinforces the obstacles Harold faces. It's a reiteration of the central conflict rather than a progression.

        Unpredictability: 7

        This scene is unpredictable because the direct-address to camera and the escalating absurdity of each monologue (especially the priest's visceral disgust) subvert expectations of a serious intervention.

        Philosophical Conflict: 8

        The philosophical conflict is between individual freedom (Harold's love) and institutional conformity (psychiatry, military, church). Each authority figure represents a value system that pathologizes or condemns the relationship.


        Audience Engagement

        Emotional Impact: 4.5

        The scene is more intellectually amusing than emotionally affecting. The priest's visceral disgust is the most emotionally charged moment, but overall the scene keeps the audience at a satirical distance.

        Dialogue: 7.5

        The dialogue is witty and satirical, especially the priest's breakdown and the psychiatrist's 'grandmother' punchline. However, the monologues are long and lack the back-and-forth of real conversation, making them feel more like stand-up routines than natural speech.

        Engagement: 6.5

        This scene is engaging because the satirical monologues are witty and the priest's breakdown is genuinely funny, but the static, expositional nature reduces momentum.

        Pacing: 5.5

        The pacing of the scene is slow and repetitive—three similar monologues in a row. The rhythm is broken only by the priest's emotional collapse, which provides a comedic peak.


        Technical Aspect

        Formatting: 8

        Formatting is standard and clear. The direct-address to camera is indicated by parentheticals like '(a painful confrontation)' and '(very reasoned and slow)', which is acceptable for a shooting script.

        Structure: 6

        The scene uses a triptych structure—three parallel monologues from different authority figures. This is effective for satire but lacks dramatic structure (no inciting incident, no rising action, no climax within the scene).


        Critique
        • The scene lacks a clear purpose or conflict. It consists of a series of characters addressing the camera and expressing their opinions about Harold's impending marriage.
        • The dialogue feels forced and unnatural, with each character representing a different perspective or stereotype.
        • The scene relies heavily on exposition and telling rather than showing. The characters simply state their opinions without any meaningful interaction or development.
        • The use of different settings and characters addressing the camera creates a disjointed and confusing narrative.
        • The scene lacks emotional depth and fails to engage the audience.
        • The dialogue lacks subtlety and nuance, reducing the characters to caricatures rather than fully developed individuals.
        Suggestions
        • Introduce a clear conflict or tension in the scene to drive the narrative forward.
        • Focus on meaningful interactions between the characters rather than having them address the camera.
        • Show the characters' perspectives through their actions and dialogue, rather than relying on exposition.
        • Streamline the scene by consolidating the different settings and characters into a more cohesive and focused sequence.
        • Develop the emotional depth of the scene by exploring the characters' motivations and desires.
        • Revise the dialogue to make it more natural and nuanced, allowing the characters to come across as authentic individuals.



        Scene 37 -  Harold Asserts His Love and Surprises Maude
        152 INT. CHASEN'S DEN - CLOSEUP - HAROLD - DAY

        HAROLD.
        But you didn't ask if I love
        her.


        153 INSERTS - THREE FAST CLOSEUPS

        of Uncle Victor, the psychiatrist, and the priest, as
        they register a chagrined reaction to Harold.


        154 INT. CHASEN'S DEN - DAY

        The CLOSEUP HAROLD in Shot 152 is PULLED BACK to include
        Mrs. Chasen.

        MRS. CHASEN
        Love? Love? What do you know
        about her? Where does she come
        from? Where did you meet her?

        HAROLD
        At a funeral.

        MRS. CHASEN
        Oh... That's wonderful... I
        get an eighty-year-old pallbearer
        for a daughter-in-law! Be
        reasonable, Harold! You're
        dealing with your life! What
        will people say?!

        HAROLD
        I don't care what people say.

        MRS. CHASEN
        You don't care! "Miss Shroud
        of 1890 Weds the Boy of a
        Thousand Deaths!" Listen to me...

        Harold gets up to go.

        MRS. CHASEN
        What are you doing, Harold?

        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 81/92
        1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
        You can't leave me.

        She follows him to the door.

        MRS. CHASEN
        (continuing)
        Where are you going?

        He turns at the door.

        HAROLD
        I'm going to marry the woman
        I love.

        MRS. CHASEN
        Harold!

        A pause.

        MRS. CHASEN
        (continuing;
        quietly)
        This is insane.

        HAROLD
        Perhaps it is.

        He leaves.


        155 INT. MAUDE'S APARTMENT - NIGHT

        In the hallway Harold and Maude are giggling as Harold
        finishes putting a blindfold around Maude's eyes.

        HAROLD
        I hope that isn't too tight.
        Okay. Here we go.

        He opens the door leading her by the hand.

        MAUDE
        Oh, I love surprises! Makes me
        feel so - chiffon!


        156 INT. MAUDE'S APARTMENT - THE MAIN ROOM

        The door opens and Harold leads in Maude. He stands
        Maude in front of the CAMERA and with theatrical bravado
        removes the handkerchief. She blinks and looks around.
        A radiant joy fills her face.


        157 MAUDE'S POV

        The room is filled with over a hundred sunflowers.
        Hanging over the fireplace is a banner saying:

        "HAPPY BIRTHDAY, MAUDE"


        158 MED. SHOT - HAROLD AND MAUDE

        MAUDE
        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 82/92
        1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
        Oh, Harold, it is dazzling.
        They are all so... so beautiful!

        Harold begins humming the Love Waltz.

        HAROLD
        This way, m'lady.

        He dances Maude over to the table.

        HAROLD
        (continuing)
        Supper for two.

        MAUDE
        Oh, you've thought of everything.
        And champagne.

        HAROLD
        (imitating her)
        It's all right. It's organic.

        MAUDE
        Oh, Harold.
        (fluttery laugh)

        HAROLD
        For you.

        He hands her a single daisy in a vase. Maude takes out
        the daisy and smiles.

        HAROLD
        (continuing)
        And after dinner, one more
        surprise....

        He puts a tiny ring box on the table.

        HAROLD
        (continuing)
        ... which I hope will make
        you very happy.

        MAUDE
        Oh, I am happy, Harold.
        Ecstatically happy. I couldn't
        imagine a lovelier farewell.

        HAROLD
        Farewell?

        MAUDE
        Why yes. It's my eightieth
        birthday.

        HAROLD
        But you're not going anywhere, are you?

        MAUDE
        Oh yes, dear. I took the pills
        an hour ago. I should be gone
        by midnight.



        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 83/92
        1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
        159 CLOSEUP - HAROLD

        He can't believe it.


        160 CLOSEUP - MAUDE

        She smiles.


        161 CLOSEUP - HAROLD

        He believes it.

        QUICK CUT TO:
        Genres: ["Romance","Drama","Comedy"]

        Summary In this scene, Harold confronts his disapproving mother about his love for Maude. Despite his mother's attempts to dissuade him, Harold stands his ground and leaves. The scene then shifts to Maude's apartment, where Harold surprises her with a room filled with sunflowers for her birthday. The emotional tone transitions from tense and confrontational to joyful and celebratory. However, the scene ends with Harold discovering that Maude has taken pills and plans to die by midnight, leaving him in shock.
        Strengths
        • Emotional depth
        • Poignant dialogue
        • Character development
        Weaknesses
        • Possible controversial subject matter

        Ratings
        Overall

        Overall: 8.5

        This scene serves as the emotional climax of the film, delivering Harold's declaration of love and Maude's shocking revelation with powerful economy. The single biggest limiter is the abruptness of Maude's announcement—while dramatically effective, it risks feeling slightly rushed, and a beat more of Harold's processing before the cut could deepen the impact.


        Story Content

        Concept: 9

        The concept of a birthday surprise that turns into a suicide farewell is a bold, original inversion of romantic tropes, executed with clarity and emotional precision.

        Plot: 8.5

        The plot advances the central conflict to its crisis point: Harold's commitment to Maude is met with her irreversible decision, forcing the story toward its inevitable conclusion.

        Originality: 9.5

        The scene is highly original: a marriage proposal met with a planned suicide is a fresh, authentic take on love and mortality, avoiding clichés of romantic drama.


        Character Development

        Characters: 9

        Harold's romantic earnestness and Maude's serene fatalism are perfectly contrasted; Maude's gentle, unshakable resolve is both heartbreaking and true to her character.

        Character Changes: 8

        Harold's understanding of Maude is shattered—he realizes her love includes a planned departure he cannot stop, forcing him to confront the limits of his control.

        Internal Goal: 8.5

        Harold's internal goal is to prove his love and commitment to Maude, seeking validation and a permanent bond to escape his mother's control and his own emptiness.

        External Goal: 9

        Harold's external goal is to propose marriage to Maude and secure her acceptance, symbolized by the ring box.


        Scene Elements

        Conflict Level: 9

        The conflict is internal (Harold's dream vs. reality) and external (his will against Maude's choice), escalating from a gentle disagreement to a life-or-death impasse.

        Opposition: 8

        The opposition is not a villain but Maude's own philosophical choice, which is more powerful than any external antagonist—Harold cannot fight a decision already made.

        High Stakes: 10

        The stakes are life and death—literally. Harold's marriage proposal is answered with a suicide note, making every second count.

        Story Forward: 9

        The scene propels the story into its final act: Harold must now grapple with Maude's impending death, raising the stakes for every subsequent moment.

        Unpredictability: 9.5

        This scene is unpredictable because the audience expects a happy engagement, not a suicide announcement; Maude's calm delivery makes the twist even more shocking.

        Philosophical Conflict: 9

        The clash is between Harold's belief in love as a solution to life's meaninglessness and Maude's embrace of death as a natural, chosen end—a conflict of life-affirmation versus life-completion.


        Audience Engagement

        Emotional Impact: 9.5

        The shift from joy to horror is immediate and profound; the audience feels Harold's shock and Maude's calm acceptance simultaneously.

        Dialogue: 9

        The dialogue is crisp and layered—Harold's 'I'm going to marry the woman I love' versus Maude's 'I took the pills an hour ago' creates a devastating collision of intentions.

        Engagement: 9.5

        This scene is engaging because it subverts the expected romantic payoff with a tragic revelation, keeping the audience emotionally hooked and desperate to see Harold's reaction.

        Pacing: 9

        The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because it starts leisurely with the birthday joy, then accelerates into the devastating reveal, with the final closeups creating a breathless pause.


        Technical Aspect

        Formatting: 9

        Formatting is clean and professional; the use of CLOSEUP and QUICK CUT TO emphasizes key emotional moments without over-direction.

        Structure: 8.5

        The scene follows a classic three-beat structure: setup (surprise, proposal), twist (Maude's farewell), and cliffhanger (the pills taken). The quick cuts to closeups heighten the emotional beats.


        Critique
        • The transition from the previous scene to this one feels abrupt and disjointed. It would benefit from a smoother transition or a clearer connection between the two scenes.
        • The dialogue between Harold and Mrs. Chasen lacks depth and emotional resonance. It feels like a surface-level argument without much substance.
        • The scene lacks visual descriptions and actions, making it feel static and unengaging.
        • The emotional impact of Harold's decision to marry Maude is not fully explored or conveyed in this scene.
        • The dialogue between Harold and Maude in Maude's apartment feels forced and unnatural. It lacks the depth and authenticity that their relationship has been built upon.
        • The revelation of Maude's plan to end her life feels rushed and lacks the necessary emotional buildup and impact.
        Suggestions
        • Consider adding a transitional element or a clearer connection between the previous scene and this one to create a smoother flow.
        • Develop the dialogue between Harold and Mrs. Chasen to delve deeper into their conflicting perspectives and emotions.
        • Include more visual descriptions and actions to make the scene visually engaging and dynamic.
        • Explore and convey the emotional impact of Harold's decision to marry Maude more effectively.
        • Rewrite the dialogue between Harold and Maude in Maude's apartment to make it more authentic and reflective of their deep connection.
        • Build up the revelation of Maude's plan to end her life with more emotional depth and impact.



        Scene 38 -  Desperate Plea
        162 EXT. DOWNTOWN STREET - NIGHT

        With SIRENS WAILING, an ambulance tears around a corner.
        Cars pull over as it speeds down the street.


        163 INT. THE AMBULANCE - NIGHT

        Maude is lying down. She holds the daisy in her hand.
        She would be perfectly happy but for her concern over
        Harold, who is highly overwrought and crying desperately.

        He is kneeling beside her. The SIRENS WAIL loudly
        outside.

        MAUDE
        Oh, Harold! What a fuss this is.
        (fluttery laugh)
        So unnecessary.

        HAROLD
        Maude, please. Don't die.
        I couldn't bear it. Please,
        don't die.

        MAUDE
        But, Harold, we begin to die
        as soon as we are born. What
        is so strange about death? It's
        no surprise. It's part of
        life. It's change.

        HAROLD
        But why now?

        MAUDE
        I thought eighty was a good
        round number.

        She giggles.

        MAUDE
        (continuing)
        I feel giddy.

        HAROLD
        But Maude, you don't understand.
        I love you. Do you hear me?
        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 84/92
        1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
        I've never said that to anyone
        in my life before. You're the
        first. Maude. Please don't
        leave me.

        MAUDE
        Oh, Harold, don't upset
        yourself so.

        HAROLD
        It's true. I can't live without
        you.

        MAUDE
        (smiles warmly)
        "And this too shall pass away."

        HAROLD
        Never! Never! I'll never forget
        you. I wanted to marry you.
        Don't you understand! I love
        you. I love you!

        MAUDE
        Oh! That's wonderful, Harold.
        Go - and love some more.
        Genres: ["Drama","Romance"]

        Summary In this scene titled 'Desperate Plea', an ambulance races through a downtown street with Maude lying down inside, holding a daisy. Harold, deeply in love with Maude, kneels beside her, crying and expressing his fear of losing her. They have a conversation about death, with Maude being calm and accepting while Harold is desperate. The conflict of Harold's fear is not resolved in this scene. The emotional tone is a mix of sadness, fear, and acceptance. The scene ends with Harold expressing his love for Maude and her encouraging him to go and love some more.
        Strengths
        • Emotional depth
        • Powerful performances
        • Poignant dialogue
        Weaknesses
        • Limited external conflict

        Ratings
        Overall

        Overall: 8.2

        This scene's primary job is to deliver the emotional and philosophical climax of Harold's arc, and it lands powerfully through raw, vulnerable dialogue and Maude's serene acceptance of death. The single biggest limiter is the slightly on-the-nose repetition of 'I love you' and 'please don't die,' which, while emotionally true, could be more varied to avoid a hint of melodrama; lifting the score would require more subtext or unique phrasing in Harold's pleas.


        Story Content

        Concept: 8.5

        The concept of a young man desperately pleading with his elderly lover not to die, while she calmly accepts death as natural, is a fresh and poignant inversion of typical death scenes. It's simple but deeply effective.

        Plot: 8

        The plot advances the central relationship to its inevitable end, fulfilling the story's trajectory. Maude's death is the climax of Harold's emotional journey, and the scene sets up his final transformation.

        Originality: 8

        The scene is original in its treatment of a deathbed scene: the dying person comforts the living, and the focus is on philosophical acceptance rather than tragic loss. The dialogue feels authentic to the characters.


        Character Development

        Characters: 9

        Harold's vulnerability and desperation are fully exposed, showing his growth from detached to deeply loving. Maude's serene wisdom and gentle humor remain consistent, making her deathbed scene true to her character.

        Character Changes: 8

        Harold changes profoundly: he admits love for the first time and faces the reality of loss. Maude remains consistent, but her death is the catalyst for Harold's change.

        Internal Goal: 9

        Harold's internal goal is to prevent Maude's death and to have his love acknowledged and reciprocated, driven by his fear of abandonment and his newfound capacity for love.

        External Goal: 8

        Harold's external goal is to keep Maude alive and to get her to stay with him, expressed through his pleas and physical presence.


        Scene Elements

        Conflict Level: 7

        The conflict is internal for Harold (accepting Maude's death) and external between his desperate desire for her to live and her calm acceptance. The opposition is Maude's philosophical stance against Harold's emotional need.

        Opposition: 6

        The opposition is not a villain but fate and Maude's own philosophical acceptance. Harold's opposition is the inevitability of death and Maude's lack of resistance.

        High Stakes: 10

        The stakes are life and death—literally. Harold's emotional future and his entire worldview hang on this moment.

        Story Forward: 9

        The scene moves the story to its final act: Maude's death is imminent, and Harold's reaction sets up his ultimate transformation and the film's resolution.

        Unpredictability: 6

        This scene is somewhat predictable given the film's arc, but the specific dialogue and Maude's calm, almost cheerful acceptance subvert the expected melodrama, adding a layer of unpredictability.

        Philosophical Conflict: 9

        The clash is between Harold's view of death as a tragic end to be fought and Maude's view of death as a natural, even welcome, part of life's cycle. This conflict forces Harold to confront his own worldview.


        Audience Engagement

        Emotional Impact: 9

        The scene is designed to be deeply moving, and it succeeds. Harold's crying and Maude's gentle laughter create a powerful emotional contrast that resonates.

        Dialogue: 8

        The dialogue is emotionally charged and philosophically rich, with Maude's lines ('We begin to die as soon as we are born') being memorable. Harold's repetition of 'I love you' is heartfelt but slightly repetitive, weakening the impact slightly.

        Engagement: 9

        This scene is engaging because of the high emotional stakes, the raw vulnerability of Harold, and the philosophical depth of Maude's dialogue. The reader is invested in their final moments.

        Pacing: 8.5

        The pacing is effective: the urgent sirens and Harold's frantic pleas create tension, while Maude's slow, measured responses provide a counterpoint that deepens the emotional impact.


        Technical Aspect

        Formatting: 9

        Formatting is standard and clear. Scene headings and character cues are correct. The use of parentheticals like '(fluttery laugh)' and '(smiles warmly)' effectively conveys tone.

        Structure: 8.5

        The scene follows a classic dramatic structure: inciting incident (ambulance), rising action (Harold's pleas), climax (Maude's acceptance and final words), and resolution (her final instruction to 'love some more'). It's well-paced for its genre.


        Critique
        • The scene starts abruptly with an ambulance tearing down a downtown street, which may confuse the audience as to the context and location.
        • The dialogue between Harold and Maude lacks depth and emotional complexity, considering the gravity of the situation. It feels rushed and lacks the necessary build-up and tension.
        • The dialogue also lacks subtext and nuance, making it feel overly direct and on-the-nose. It would benefit from more subtlety and layers of meaning.
        • The scene could benefit from more visual description and action to enhance the emotional impact. Currently, it relies heavily on dialogue, which limits the visual storytelling potential.
        • The transition from Harold's desperate plea for Maude not to die to Maude's lighthearted response feels jarring and tonally inconsistent.
        • The scene could benefit from more exploration of Harold's internal struggle and conflicting emotions. This would add depth to his character and make his plea for Maude not to die more impactful.
        • The dialogue lacks specificity and personalization. It would be more effective if Harold expressed his love for Maude in a way that is unique to their relationship and experiences together.
        • The scene could benefit from more moments of silence and pauses to allow the emotions to sink in and create a more powerful impact.
        • The ending of the scene feels abrupt and leaves the audience hanging without a clear resolution or sense of closure.
        Suggestions
        • Consider starting the scene with a brief establishing shot of Maude being loaded into the ambulance, providing the audience with a clear visual context.
        • Rewrite the dialogue between Harold and Maude to be more nuanced, exploring their conflicting emotions and adding depth to their connection.
        • Introduce more visual elements and actions to enhance the emotional impact of the scene. Show Harold's desperation through his body language and facial expressions.
        • Smooth out the transition between Harold's plea and Maude's lighthearted response by adding a moment of reflection or a beat of silence.
        • Explore Harold's internal struggle and conflicting emotions more deeply, allowing the audience to empathize with his pain and desperation.
        • Personalize Harold's expression of love for Maude by referencing specific moments or experiences they have shared together.
        • Add moments of silence and pauses in the dialogue to allow the emotions to breathe and create a more powerful impact.
        • Consider adding a closing moment or line that provides a sense of resolution or closure to the scene, giving the audience a clear understanding of the characters' emotional states.



        Scene 39 -  Harold and Maude's Hospital Emergency
        164 EXT. THE PARKING LOT OF HOSPITAL EMERGENCY - NIGHT

        The ambulance SCREAMS in and stops. The two attendants
        open up the back. They slide Maude onto a gurney and
        wheel her toward the door.

        HAROLD
        Hold on, Maude! Hold on!
        We'll be there soon. Please,
        just hold on.

        He runs ahead.

        MAUDE
        Hold on? Hold on?
        (fluttery laugh)
        Oh, Harold, how absurd.

        Harold goes to push open the doors. They open auto-
        matically. Maude is wheeled through.


        165 INT. AT THE EMERGENCY RECEIVING DESK - NIGHT

        A feisty, old, redheaded NURSE is explaining operations
        to a rather simpleminded STUDENT NURSE.

        A GANGLING INTERN with horn-rimmed glasses looks on.

        Maude enters on the gurney. The ambulance men move
        off to the back counter and talk as they fill out their
        forms.

        Harold is almost hysterical.

        Maude, on the other hand, is very calm. She holds the
        daisy and hums to herself Maude's Song.

        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 85/92
        1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


        (NOTE: This scene goes very fast with much of the
        dialogue dovetailed and ad libs overlapping in the
        background.)

        HAROLD
        Please. There's been an
        accident, an overdose of pills.
        We've got to see a doctor. It's
        an emergency.

        HEAD NURSE
        All right, now go ahead and
        get the particulars.

        STUDENT NURSE
        Eh, what's your name?

        HAROLD
        It's not me. It's her.

        HEAD NURSE
        It's better to begin by asking
        last name first, then first
        name, then middle name or
        initial, if any. It saves
        time.

        STUDENT NURSE
        What is your last name?

        MAUDE
        Chardin. Dame Marjorie. But
        you may call me Maude.

        HAROLD
        Please! She has got to see a
        doctor right away.

        HEAD NURSE
        Young man, perhaps you ought to
        wait in the waiting room.

        STUDENT NURSE
        How old are you?

        MAUDE
        Eighty. It's my birthday.

        STUDENT NURSE
        Oh, many happy returns.

        MAUDE
        No. I don't think so.

        HAROLD
        You don't understand. She's
        taken an overdose of pills two
        hours ago. She hasn't got much
        time.

        The intern creeps round from behind.

        INTERN
        Could I have your signature on

        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 86/92
        1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
        this? It's just a formality.

        MAUDE
        Delighted! I like your hair so
        much.

        She signs.

        INTERN
        It's in case of damage claims,
        you know, so we - the hospital
        - won't be responsible for...

        HEAD NURSE
        (to student nurse)
        Always use a ballpoint pen.
        It's more efficient.

        HAROLD
        Please, don't you realize?
        She is dying.

        MAUDE
        Well, not dying, actually.
        I'm changing. You know, like
        from winter to spring. Of
        course, it is a big step to
        take.

        INTERN
        Not that anything regrettable
        is going to happen. It's just
        regulations .

        HEAD NURSE
        Well, then, perhaps you'd
        better skip the preliminaries
        and get to the important section.

        STUDENT NURSE
        All right. Ah, what is your
        Social Security number?

        INTERN
        Purely a legal safeguard.
        Nothing personal, you understand.

        HEAD NURSE
        No. Ask about the insurance.
        The hospital insurance.

        STUDENT NURSE
        Do you have any insurance?
        Blue Cross? Blue Shield?

        MAUDE
        Insurance against what?

        STUDENT NURSE
        No insurance.

        She notes it down.

        HAROLD
        This is madness.

        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 87/92
        1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


        HEAD NURSE
        I'm sorry but there is always
        a two-hour wait for the
        psychiatrist.

        INTERN
        It's nothing personal. It's
        my job.

        A DOCTOR and TWO NURSES enter.

        DOCTOR
        What's the trouble?

        HEAD NURSE
        An overdose of drugs .

        STUDENT NURSE
        Do you have a welfare plan at
        your place of employment?

        MAUDE
        I'm retired.

        HAROLD
        Doctor, please. She has taken
        these pills. You've got to
        do something .

        DOCTOR
        All right. Take her in there.

        They start wheeling her away.

        INTERN
        It's nothing personal.

        STUDENT NURSE
        And who's the next of kin?

        MAUDE
        Humanity...

        She holds the daisy in her hand. She waves to Harold
        as they push her through the doors.

        MAUDE
        Farewell, Harold. It's been
        all such fun.

        The doors swing shut. She is gone. Harold stands alone.

        DISSOLVE TO:
        Genres: ["Drama","Comedy"]

        Summary In this scene, Harold and Maude arrive at the hospital emergency in an ambulance. Harold is frantic and pleads for Maude to hold on, while Maude remains calm and finds humor in the situation. They are greeted by a feisty nurse, a student nurse, and a gawky intern. The nurses ask for Maude's personal information and insurance details, causing frustration for Harold. The intern asks Maude to sign a form, and she compliments his hair. The doctor and two nurses arrive and take Maude away. She waves goodbye to Harold and the scene ends.
        Strengths
        • Emotional depth
        • Sharp dialogue
        • Contrasting tones
        Weaknesses
        • Some dialogue may be too fast-paced for easy comprehension

        Ratings
        Overall

        Overall: 7.5

        This scene's primary job is to deliver the emotional and thematic climax of Harold and Maude's relationship, landing the tragedy of her death with a darkly comic edge. The single biggest limiter is the intentionally absurd hospital bureaucracy, which, while thematically consistent, risks undercutting the emotional gravity for some viewers and could be tightened to balance the tones more precisely.


        Story Content

        Concept: 8.5

        The concept of a death scene played against bureaucratic red tape is a fresh, darkly comic take on a classic tragic moment. It's a strong, original idea that perfectly encapsulates the film's tone.

        Plot: 7.5

        The plot advances the central crisis (Maude's suicide) to its inevitable conclusion, creating a clear sequence of events from arrival to separation. The plot is simple but effective, though the extended paperwork sequence slightly delays the core action.

        Originality: 9

        The scene is highly original in its treatment of a death scene, using absurdist comedy to explore profound themes. The dialogue and character reactions feel authentic to the film's unique voice.


        Character Development

        Characters: 8

        Harold's desperation and Maude's serene acceptance are perfectly contrasted, revealing their core philosophies in the face of death. The minor characters (nurse, intern) are well-drawn as comic foils, but their one-note absurdity slightly flattens the scene's emotional range.

        Character Changes: 7.5

        Harold's character changes profoundly as he confronts the reality of Maude's choice and his own powerlessness. Maude's character is reaffirmed in her final moments. The change is significant but not fully resolved until later.

        Internal Goal: 8

        Harold's internal goal is to save Maude, driven by his love and fear of losing the only person who understands him. He needs to prove that life is worth holding onto.

        External Goal: 8.5

        Harold's external goal is to get Maude immediate medical attention and convince the hospital staff of the emergency.


        Scene Elements

        Conflict Level: 8.5

        The central conflict is between Harold's desperate will to save Maude and Maude's calm acceptance of death, with the hospital bureaucracy as an external obstacle. The conflict is strong and multi-layered.

        Opposition: 7.5

        The opposition comes from the impersonal, bureaucratic hospital system, which is a perfect symbol of the societal forces Harold has been rebelling against. It's a strong, thematic opposition.

        High Stakes: 9.5

        The stakes are life and death, the highest possible. Maude's life hangs in the balance, and the outcome will define Harold's future. The stakes are clear and urgent.

        Story Forward: 9

        The scene moves the story to its final act, resolving the central crisis of Maude's suicide attempt and setting up Harold's subsequent journey. It is a major plot point.

        Unpredictability: 8

        This scene is unpredictable because the audience expects a tragic, straightforward death scene, but instead gets a comedic battle with hospital paperwork. Maude's calm, philosophical responses are also unexpected.

        Philosophical Conflict: 9

        The scene embodies a clash between Maude's philosophy of embracing death as a natural transformation and Harold's (and society's) view of death as a tragedy to be fought. This conflict is central to the film's worldview.


        Audience Engagement

        Emotional Impact: 8.5

        The scene is deeply moving, balancing Harold's raw panic with Maude's gentle farewell. The absurd humor prevents it from becoming maudlin, but the emotional core is powerful and resonant.

        Dialogue: 8.5

        The dialogue is sharp, with overlapping, dovetailed lines that create a chaotic, realistic ER atmosphere. Maude's lines ('I'm changing') are poetic and thematically rich, while the bureaucratic questions are perfectly absurd. Some of the intern's lines ('It's nothing personal') feel slightly repetitive.

        Engagement: 8.5

        This scene is engaging because of the high emotional stakes, the darkly comic absurdity of the bureaucracy, and the powerful contrast between Harold's panic and Maude's calm. The reader is invested in the outcome.

        Pacing: 8

        The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because the rapid-fire, overlapping dialogue creates a sense of urgency and chaos, while the delays from the bureaucracy build frustration and tension. The pacing is well-managed.


        Technical Aspect

        Formatting: 9

        The formatting is professional and clear, with effective use of parentheticals and scene descriptions. The note about fast, dovetailed dialogue is helpful for the reader.

        Structure: 7.5

        The scene follows a classic 'race against time' structure, but subverts it with comic interruptions. The structure is effective for its genre, building tension through delay.


        Critique
        • The scene lacks clear and concise dialogue, making it difficult to follow the conversation between the characters.
        • The overlapping dialogue and ad libs in the background make it confusing and hard to understand what is being said.
        • The scene feels rushed and lacks emotional depth, especially considering the gravity of the situation.
        • There is a missed opportunity to explore the emotional turmoil and conflict between Harold and Maude as they face the possibility of her death.
        • The dialogue between the characters and the medical staff feels unrealistic and lacks authenticity.
        • The scene could benefit from more visual elements to enhance the emotional impact and create a stronger connection with the audience.
        Suggestions
        • Simplify and clarify the dialogue to ensure that the audience can understand the conversation between the characters.
        • Consider removing the overlapping dialogue and ad libs in the background to reduce confusion and improve clarity.
        • Slow down the pace of the scene to allow for more emotional depth and exploration of the characters' feelings.
        • Add more conflict and tension between Harold and Maude to heighten the stakes and create a more engaging scene.
        • Research and incorporate more realistic and authentic dialogue for the medical staff to enhance the believability of the scene.
        • Include more visual elements, such as close-ups of the characters' faces or symbolic imagery, to enhance the emotional impact and create a stronger connection with the audience.



        Scene 40 -  Harold's Emotional Journey in the Hospital
        166 INT. HOSPITAL WAITING ROOM - NIGHT TO DAY

        CAMERA LOCKED DOWN. Harold sits on a couch. To his
        right is a window, to his left a chair and a lighted
        lamp. He waits.

        SLOW DISSOLVE TO:



        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 88/92
        1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
        167 SHOT

        Harold sits in the chair. He waits.

        SLOW DISSOLVE TO:


        168 ANOTHER ANGLE

        Harold stands by the window. It is dawn. The lights
        go out. It is daylight. We HEAR the laughter of a
        baby.


        169 CLOSEUP - HAROLD

        He is looking out the window.


        170 HAROLD'S POV

        Down on the lawn we see a MOTHER playing with her BABY.
        He is squealing with delight as she lifts him high into
        the air again and again.


        171 EXT. THE HOSPITAL LAWN - CLOSEUP - DAY

        of the mother and the laughing baby.


        172 THEIR POV

        We see Harold standing forlorn at the window.


        173 ANOTHER ANGLE

        The doctor comes up to speak to him. The doctor shakes
        his head.


        174 THEIR POV

        Harold turns back to the window. The doctor leaves.
        All the time the baby is laughing.


        175 CLOSEUP - HAROLD

        We see Harold through the window screen. He is crying.

        He can HEAR the baby's laughter. He turns and walks away.


        176 INT. HOSPITAL CORRIDOR - DAY

        Harold is crying. He walks down the hospital corridor.


        177 HIS POV - THE MATERNITY WARD

        He passes the maternity ward. Laughing parents pointing
        at screaming infants. Their noise overrides the
        laughing baby and joins the rising intensity of the

        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 89/92
        1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
        MUSIC.


        178 BACK TO HAROLD

        Harold walks faster. His face is drawn with pain and tears.

        We TRACK before him. He looks left and sees:


        179 A WOMAN

        in a room, delirious with pain.


        180 A MAN

        in disheveled pajamas walks from his room like a
        bewildered child, dribbling food down his front.


        181 BACK TO HAROLD

        He keeps walking fast. He looks right and sees:


        182 A FAMILY GROUP

        who have just been told of a death. They cry in each
        other's arms.

        A TEN-YEAR-OLD BOY confused, looks up at them, and
        begins to sob.

        QUICK CUT TO:
        Genres: ["Drama"]

        Summary In this scene, Harold waits in a hospital waiting room and witnesses various emotional moments. He sees a mother playing with her baby, but when the doctor shakes his head, Harold starts crying. He walks down the hospital corridor and observes scenes of parents with screaming infants, a woman in pain, and a family grieving a death. Overwhelmed by his emotions, Harold continues walking, still deeply affected by what he has witnessed.
        Strengths
        • Powerful emotional impact
        • Effective use of visuals and sound
        • Strong character development
        Weaknesses
        • Minimal dialogue

        Ratings
        Overall

        Overall: 6.5

        This scene's primary job is to dramatize Harold's grief and the emotional aftermath of Maude's death, which it does powerfully through visual and auditory contrast. The single biggest limiter is the lack of any direct confrontation or dialogue, which, while artistically bold, risks feeling overly passive and could be strengthened by a brief internal reaction or a more active choice from Harold.


        Story Content

        Concept: 7

        The concept of showing grief through a silent, time-lapse wait in a hospital waiting room, punctuated by the sounds of a laughing baby, is strong and evocative. However, it relies heavily on the audience's prior investment and doesn't introduce new narrative ideas.

        Plot: 4

        The plot advances minimally—Harold learns of Maude's death and walks away. The scene is more about emotional resolution than plot progression.

        Originality: 8

        The use of a silent, time-lapse waiting room scene to depict grief is original and authentic, avoiding melodrama. The baby laughter as a counterpoint is a fresh touch.


        Character Development

        Characters: 6

        Harold's grief is palpable and consistent with his arc, but he remains largely reactive and silent, offering little new insight into his character. Maude is absent, so character development is limited.

        Character Changes: 5

        Harold changes from hopeful waiting to devastated grief, but the change is a deepening of his existing state rather than a transformation.

        Internal Goal: 7

        Harold's internal goal is to hold onto hope that Maude will survive, and behind that is a desperate need to avoid the crushing loneliness of losing the only person who understood him.

        External Goal: 5

        Harold's external goal is simply to wait for news of Maude's condition.


        Scene Elements

        Conflict Level: 4

        The conflict is internal—Harold's struggle to process Maude's death—and external only in the doctor's silent head shake. The lack of active opposition reduces dramatic tension.

        Opposition: 3

        The opposition is abstract—death itself, the inevitability of loss—rather than a tangible antagonist, which reduces the sense of active struggle.

        High Stakes: 7

        The stakes are emotional and existential—Harold's entire worldview and reason for living are at risk—but the scene lacks active, high-stakes conflict.

        Story Forward: 5

        The scene moves the story forward by confirming Maude's death and setting Harold on a path of mourning, but it does not introduce new plot points.

        Unpredictability: 7

        This scene is unpredictable because it subverts the expected emotional release of a death scene—no crying out, no dramatic confrontation—instead offering a quiet, observational grief.

        Philosophical Conflict: 7

        The scene embodies the clash between the joy of new life (the baby) and the sorrow of death (Maude), reflecting Harold's struggle to find meaning in a world where both coexist.


        Audience Engagement

        Emotional Impact: 7.5

        The emotional impact is high due to the cumulative weight of the story and the stark imagery, but the scene's silence and passivity may distance some viewers.

        Dialogue: 2

        There is no dialogue in this scene, which is a deliberate choice that emphasizes visual storytelling but limits character interaction and exposition.

        Engagement: 6.5

        This scene is engaging because of its emotional weight and the haunting contrast between the baby's laughter and Harold's silent grief, but the lack of dialogue and action may lose some viewers.

        Pacing: 6.5

        The pacing is deliberately slow, using dissolves to convey the passage of time and the weight of waiting. This suits the emotional tone but may feel sluggish to some.


        Technical Aspect

        Formatting: 8

        The formatting is clean and professional, with clear scene headings and effective use of dissolves and quick cuts. The description is sparse but evocative.

        Structure: 6

        The structure is a slow, time-lapse montage that builds to a single emotional beat—the doctor's head shake—followed by Harold's walk through the hospital. It is effective for its genre but lacks traditional dramatic structure.


        Critique
        • The scene lacks clear purpose and direction. It consists mainly of Harold waiting in different positions and observing various scenes without any significant development or conflict.
        • The use of slow dissolves and quick cuts creates a disjointed and confusing narrative flow.
        • The emotional impact of Harold's experience in the hospital is not effectively conveyed. The scene relies heavily on visual cues and lacks strong dialogue or character interactions.
        • The scene could benefit from more specific and evocative descriptions to create a stronger visual and emotional impact.
        • The transition from the previous scene to this one is abrupt and lacks a clear connection or continuation of the story.
        • The scene does not effectively advance the plot or contribute to the overall themes and conflicts of the screenplay.
        Suggestions
        • Consider reworking the scene to provide a clearer purpose and conflict for Harold. This could involve introducing a character or situation that challenges his beliefs or forces him to confront his fears.
        • Revise the scene to include more dialogue and character interactions that reveal Harold's emotional state and inner turmoil.
        • Experiment with different visual techniques, such as close-ups or unique camera angles, to enhance the emotional impact of the scene.
        • Reconsider the use of slow dissolves and quick cuts to create a more cohesive and fluid narrative flow.
        • Ensure that the transition from the previous scene to this one is smoother and maintains a clear connection to the overall story.
        • Make sure that the scene contributes to the overall plot and themes of the screenplay, and consider removing or reworking it if it does not serve a significant purpose.



        Scene 41 -  Harold's Determined Drive
        183 EXT. A SEA CLIFF ROAD - DAY

        Harold's mini hearse swerves around the corner at high
        speed. Dust rises and tires screech.

        On the TRACK the crying has stopped but the MUSIC is
        building to a new climax.

        CUT TO:


        184 INT. HAROLD'S HEARSE - DAY

        Harold, ignoring the tears rolling down his cheeks,
        grips the wheel hard and drives like a man with an
        unrelenting purpose.


        185 EXT. THE ROCKS AT THE BOTTOM OF THE CLIFF

        We see them from the car window.


        186 ANGLE - THE CAR

        dangerously close to the edge.



        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 90/92
        1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
        187 CLOSEUP - HAROLD

        He seems possessed.


        188 LOW ANGLE SHOT FROM THE FRONT BUMPER OF THE CAR

        The road rushes past as we maneuver around treacherous
        curves.


        189 EXT. THE ROCKS AT THE BOTTOM OF THE CLIFF


        190 CLOSEUP - HAROLD

        He makes a sudden right-hand turn and drives out on a
        promontory toward the sea.


        191 LOW ANGLE SHOT FROM THE FRONT BUMPER OF THE CAR

        We see dirt and grass race beneath us -

        We bump over rocks -


        192 ANGLE

        We see the edge.


        193 ANOTHER ANGLE

        We reach the edge of the cliff - we plunge off into
        space....


        194 EXT. THE PROMONTORY - EXTREME LONG SHOT - DAY

        The little hearse falls from the cliff, crashing at the
        bottom, and bursting into flame.


        195 EXT. ON TOP OF THE CLIFF - DAY

        We look down at the burning vehicle. We HOLD and watch
        it burn.


        196 LONG SHOT

        Gradually the fire dies down.

        Suddenly we hear the fumbled pluckings of Maude's Song
        on a banjo. It stops.


        197 PANNING SHOT

        We PAN up left and there is Harold as large as life.
        He takes a look over the cliff.


        198 HIS POV

        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 91/92
        1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


        His hearse is still quietly burning.


        199 BACK TO HAROLD

        He wipes his nose with the back of his hand and tries
        again on the banjo.

        He barely gets the melody started before he is lost.
        Summoning up all his concentration, he tries again, and
        this time he manages to get the fingering right. He
        continues playing and turns away from the edge.
        Genres: ["Drama"]

        Summary Harold drives his mini hearse with unrelenting purpose along a sea cliff road, dangerously close to the edge. He makes a sudden turn and drives out onto a promontory, causing the car to plunge off the cliff and burst into flames. As the fire dies down, Harold hears the fumbled pluckings of Maude's Song on a banjo and manages to play it himself. With a moment of reflection and determination, he turns away from the edge.
        Strengths
        • Powerful emotional impact
        • Visually striking metaphor
        Weaknesses
        • Minimal dialogue

        Ratings
        Overall

        Overall: 7.2

        This scene's primary job is to dramatize Harold's grief and his final, symbolic rejection of his old death-obsessed self, which it does with visceral imagery and a surprising, tender turn. The biggest limiter is the lack of dialogue or internal monologue, which makes the emotional transition feel somewhat opaque and reliant on the reader's prior knowledge of the characters.


        Story Content

        Concept: 8.5

        The concept of faking a spectacular suicide only to then practice a love song on a banjo is a brilliant, darkly comic, and emotionally resonant twist that perfectly encapsulates Harold's arc.

        Plot: 6.5

        The plot is a clear, linear sequence of action (drive, crash, reveal, play) that serves the emotional climax, but it is more of a symbolic set-piece than a plot-advancing event.

        Originality: 9

        The scene is highly original in its use of a faked suicide as a cathartic, life-affirming act, and in the specific, awkward detail of learning a banjo song as a symbol of moving on.


        Character Development

        Characters: 7.5

        Harold's character is shown through action: his desperate driving, his faked death, and his clumsy attempt to play Maude's song. The scene reveals his grief and his choice to live, but his internal state is inferred rather than expressed.

        Character Changes: 8.5

        Harold changes from a grief-stricken, potentially suicidal man to someone who chooses to live and honor Maude by learning her song. This is a major, visible change.

        Internal Goal: 7

        Harold's internal goal is to process his grief and find a way to continue living without Maude, driven by his love for her and his fear of being alone.

        External Goal: 8

        Harold's external goal is to drive his hearse off a cliff, but this is revealed to be a symbolic act, not a suicide. His real external goal is to learn Maude's song on the banjo.


        Scene Elements

        Conflict Level: 7

        The conflict is internal (Harold vs. his grief and despair) and external (the physical act of driving off a cliff). The resolution is his choice to survive and play the song.

        Opposition: 5

        The opposition is primarily internal (Harold's grief and despair) and the physical danger of the cliff. There is no active antagonist in this scene.

        High Stakes: 9

        The stakes are life and death—literally, as Harold drives off a cliff. The emotional stakes are his ability to cope with Maude's death.

        Story Forward: 7

        The scene moves the story forward by showing Harold's emotional resolution and his symbolic rejection of his old life (the hearse), setting up the final act.

        Unpredictability: 9

        This scene is unpredictable because the audience expects a suicide, but instead Harold survives and is shown practicing a love song, a complete tonal and narrative surprise.

        Philosophical Conflict: 8

        The scene embodies the clash between Harold's former embrace of death (the hearse, the faked suicides) and Maude's philosophy of embracing life (the song, the banjo). He chooses the latter.


        Audience Engagement

        Emotional Impact: 8

        The scene generates strong emotions: tension during the drive, shock at the crash, and then a poignant, bittersweet relief when Harold appears and plays the banjo.

        Engagement: 8.5

        This scene is engaging because it opens with a high-speed, desperate drive, delivers a shocking crash, and then subverts expectations with a quiet, emotional reveal.

        Pacing: 9

        The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because the frantic, quick cuts of the drive give way to a long, still shot of the burning hearse, then a slow pan to Harold playing the banjo—a masterful rhythm.


        Technical Aspect

        Formatting: 9

        The formatting is clean and professional, using short shots and clear action lines to build tension. The use of 'CUT TO' and 'ANGLE' is standard and effective.

        Structure: 8

        The structure is a classic three-beat: setup (frantic drive), climax (the crash), and resolution (the reveal and the banjo). It is effective for a dramatic set-piece.


        Critique
        • The scene lacks context and clarity. It is not clear why Harold is driving his hearse at high speed towards a cliff.
        • The emotional state of Harold is not well established. We know he is crying, but we don't understand why he is so distraught.
        • The scene lacks meaningful dialogue or character interaction. It is difficult to connect with Harold or understand his motivations.
        • The visual descriptions are vague and do not provide a clear picture of the scene.
        • The scene ends abruptly without any resolution or closure.
        Suggestions
        • Provide more context and backstory to explain why Harold is driving towards a cliff.
        • Establish Harold's emotional state more effectively, perhaps through internal monologue or flashbacks.
        • Include meaningful dialogue or character interaction to help the audience connect with Harold and understand his motivations.
        • Improve the visual descriptions to create a clearer and more vivid picture of the scene.
        • Consider adding a resolution or closure to the scene, even if it is a cliffhanger leading into the next scene.



        Scene 42 -  Harold's Musical Journey
        200 EXT. TRACKING SHOT IN FRONT OF HAROLD - DAY

        He started slow but now he is gradually beginning to
        play the song in its original upbeat tempo. He gets
        better and better at it. The song is very catching
        and Harold's tear-stained face registers what could
        be a smile. He walks by the CAMERA and we turn with
        him, and HOLD.

        A full orchestra joins in the playing and we watch
        Harold amble down the road, strumming along, until he
        is only a small figure in the distance.

        FADE OUT.




        THE END




        Screenplay by Colin Higgins
        5/29/70




        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 92/92
        Genres: ["Drama","Comedy"]

        Summary In this scene, Harold, with a tear-stained face, gradually starts playing a song in its original upbeat tempo and gets better at it. As he walks down the road, a full orchestra joins in the playing. Eventually, Harold becomes a small figure in the distance.
        Strengths
        • Strong performances
        • Emotional impact
        • Exploration of themes
        • Contrasting character dynamics
        Weaknesses
        • Limited external conflict
        • Lack of significant plot progression

        Ratings
        Overall

        Overall: 6.5

        This scene's primary job is to provide a cathartic, wordless resolution to Harold's grief, and it succeeds beautifully through the symbolic act of mastering Maude's song. The single biggest limiter is its brevity and lack of any new conflict or character interaction, which makes it feel more like an epilogue than a fully developed scene.


        Story Content

        Concept: 6.5

        The concept of using a banjo song as a healing ritual is simple but effective, though it lacks the inventive surprise of earlier scenes.

        Plot: 5

        The plot is minimal—Harold plays a song and walks away—but it serves as a necessary emotional denouement.

        Originality: 7.5

        The use of a banjo as a symbol of healing and the wordless tracking shot are fresh and authentic to the film's quirky tone.


        Character Development

        Characters: 5.5

        Harold's tear-stained face and tentative smile show growth, but Maude is absent, and no other characters appear, limiting depth.

        Character Changes: 6

        Harold shifts from grief-stricken to a state of tentative acceptance, a clear but subtle change.

        Internal Goal: 8

        To process his grief and find a way to continue living after Maude's death.

        External Goal: 7

        To play Maude's song correctly on the banjo.


        Scene Elements

        Conflict Level: 3

        Internal conflict (Harold vs. his grief) is present but external conflict is entirely absent, reducing dramatic tension.

        Opposition: 2

        The opposition is internal (Harold's grief) and is overcome through his own effort, so external opposition is absent.

        High Stakes: 4

        The stakes are purely emotional—Harold's ability to move on—and are resolved by the scene's end, so they feel low.

        Story Forward: 4

        The scene concludes Harold's emotional arc but does not advance any plot threads or introduce new complications.

        Unpredictability: 7

        This scene is unpredictable because it eschews dialogue and dramatic confrontation for a simple, musical resolution, which is unexpected after the high drama of the car crash.

        Philosophical Conflict: 7

        The clash between despair and the will to live, between holding on to grief and letting go through art.


        Audience Engagement

        Emotional Impact: 7

        The scene is emotionally resonant, especially the image of Harold's tear-stained face breaking into a smile, but the lack of a direct cathartic moment (like a cry or embrace) slightly mutes the impact.

        Dialogue: 4

        There is no dialogue, which is a bold choice that works for the scene's meditative mood but sacrifices verbal character insight.

        Engagement: 6.5

        This scene is engaging because it offers a quiet, visual payoff to Harold's emotional journey, drawing the viewer into his small victory.

        Pacing: 8

        The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness because it starts slow, builds gradually, and ends with a sense of release, mirroring Harold's emotional arc.


        Technical Aspect

        Formatting: 8

        Formatting is clean and professional, with clear action lines and camera directions that serve the emotional beat.

        Structure: 7

        The scene follows a simple three-beat structure: slow start, gradual improvement, triumphant finish—appropriate for a denouement.


        Critique
        • The scene lacks clear context and connection to the previous scenes. It is unclear why Harold is suddenly playing a song and walking down the road.
        • The transition from Harold's emotional turmoil in the previous scene to him playing the song in an upbeat tempo feels abrupt and disconnected.
        • There is a lack of emotional depth and development in this scene. It does not effectively convey Harold's journey of acceptance and growth.
        • The use of a full orchestra joining in the playing feels unrealistic and out of place, considering the previous scenes were more grounded and intimate.
        • The scene ends abruptly with a fade out, leaving the audience with a sense of unresolved closure.
        Suggestions
        • Provide a clearer transition and context for Harold's sudden change in behavior. Show his emotional state and thought process leading up to this moment.
        • Consider incorporating elements from the previous scenes, such as Maude's influence or Harold's reflection on life and death, to create a more cohesive and meaningful scene.
        • Instead of a full orchestra, consider using a more intimate musical accompaniment that reflects Harold's personal journey.
        • Develop the scene further to show Harold's emotional transformation and growth, allowing the audience to connect with his journey.
        • Provide a more satisfying ending that offers a sense of resolution or closure for Harold's character arc.